Chapter 1

You stand clung to a wall, panting in the dark corner, trying to catch your breath and keep the tears from falling. Finally you give in and slide against the wall to the ground and cover your face with your hands. You ran, not knowing where you were going, you look up though your tears and see you're in a hotel. The night replays in your mind like a nightmare, his yelling, glass breaking, the fear in you, the pain... You hear laughing and hope no one notices you, you just want to cry, scream, everything....
"Miss, are you ok?" You look up into the most gorgeous eyes you've ever seen, they seem see right to your soul. 
"Oh umm yes I'm fine." You answer wiping away the tears. 
"Why do I not believe you?" The man asks, crouching down to your level. "Here, let me buy you a drink at the bar, one of those booths would be more comfortable than this floor I would think." He smiles at you and you can't help but smile back slightly. He holds out his hand to you, you take it and he helps you up. He leads you to a booth in the bar and goes to order some drinks. He comes back holding two beers and a basket of onion rings. He slides into the booth and hands you the beer. "So, I have to wonder what a beautiful lady is doing crying in the corner of a hotel." He looks at you sincerely, you look away, the tears threatening to come back. He gets up and comes to your side of the booth and slides in next to you. "Hey, hey it's ok, you're safe, no one is going to hurt you anymore." You look at him surprised, 'how could he know' you think to yourself. He brushes some hair away from your face and looks at you with those amazing eyes. 

A few minutes later you find yourself in an elevator going up to his hotel room, he insisted that you have a good nights sleep and he wasn't going to let you leave the hotel without knowing that you were ok. He offered to buy you your own room but you didn't want him to spend anymore money on you. He informed the desk clerk he had a guest, why that mattered you didn't know. You figured it was to reassure you he wasn't some psycho. The elevator dings and the doors open, you realize you're on the top floor and he is walking towards one of the suites. There are three total at the top and you were surprised that this man occupied one of them. He opens the door and your eyes immediately scan around the room. He shows you to the bathroom and gets you something to sleep in. You stare at your reflection, 'uggg I look horrible' you turn on the shower and let the steam relax and calm you while you get ready for a good nights sleep. 

While you're in the bathroom Scott goes to call Mark and Flip and tell them about his little adventure tonight. 
"Lo?" 
"Hey Mark, it's Stapp"
"Hey man what's up?"
"Well I had a little adventure tonight, there was a girl in a corner of the lobby crying, I think her boyfriend or whatever threw her around." Mark could hear the mix of very pissed off at someone hurting you and concern in Scott's voice.
"So what are you going to do?" 
"Well, give her a good nights sleep and hopefully find out what happened to her." 
"Cool man, well talk to you later." 
"Yeah bye man." 
Just as Scott is hanging up the phone you come out of the bathroom wearing one of his t-shirts and a pair of his boxers, your hair wet from the shower. "Hey feeling better?" You nod and watch as he turns down the bed. "Here, you sleep here, I'll sleep on the couch." You crawl into the bed and he turns out the light, you toss and turn for awhile, thinking about everything. You sit up and realize you don't even know the name of the man who's hotel room you're in. Scott sits up too seeing you're awake. 
"You can't sleep either hu?" He laughs slightly. 
"No, and I realized I don't even know your name." You smile through the darkness
"Scott, Scott Stapp, and you are?" He laughs 
"Jess," You know who he is, you knew before, you just decided not to say anything. You get up and walk to the couch, sitting next to him you notice that the couch really isn't that comfortable. "Scott, I'll sleep here, you take the bed." He looks at you, "I don't think so, you look like you need a good nights sleep." You smile, "Well so do you," you stick out your tongue and he laughs. "Scott, I'm not letting you sleep on the couch." You walk over to the bed, "Look, I trust you, I know you're not going to do anything, and even if you do, I'll kick your ass. So come to bed." He laughs and crawls in the bed. "Goodnight Jess." You smile "Goodnight Scott." 

Chapter 2

The next morning you wake up to the smell of food, you yawn and stretch looking around the room. You see Scott through the doorway with a tray of food in front of the tv. You decided to get up and see if any of that food is for you. "Hey dude, any of that for me?" You laugh as he jumps and smiles at you. "Yeah, I wasn't sure what you'd like, so I just ordered everything." You laugh and look at the variety of food. You grab a plate and sit next to him, that's when you realize what he's watching. "Since when do grown men like Sponge Bob" you tease. "Since when do grown women know the name of the cartoon?" He teases right back. You both finish your breakfast and you know what is next, you knew he'd have to ask sooner or later. "Jess..." 
"I know." You half smile at him "You want to know why I was downstairs last night." 
"Yeah.." He looks at you sadly, "What are you running from?" 
"Who, isn't that what you mean, who am I running from."
"Again, yeah.." He leans back on the couch and waits.
"I guess I have to start from the beginning. Nate, he's my ex, he took me out dancing one time and I thought we had a good time. But the next day I was getting calls from all of my friends and even all of his friends wanting to know the truth. Apparently he told them all that I slept with him, luckily they all knew that it wasn't true. They all believed me when I told them that nothing happened, we just had a good time dancing and then he took me home. Well I was stupid and I gave him another chance, we went out again and the same thing happened, only this time he was now calling me his girlfriend. So I "broke up" with him, just so maybe he'd get the hint to leave me alone now. Well he didn't, that's when he started stalking me, I'd see him everywhere, he would be sitting somewhere watching me. It got to be really creepy, it's been months since I told him off, but he's still stalking me. He's got a restraining order on him, but it doesn't do much. Ok so now we're up to the present, I started dating Luke a few weeks ago, he was really sweet and kept Nate from bothering me. That was during the first few days, then he started to get a little possessive, I figured he was just worried about me. Nate was always around and he just wanted to know I was ok, but it's gotten to the point where I can't do anything anymore. He gets really violent and will start breaking things and sometimes he...he hits me.....last night......he came over and he was really angry, he said he knew why Nate was always around and accused me of sleeping with him. I tried to tell him that wasn't true but when I did, he hit me. Then he started breaking things, saying he knew I was sleeping with him and he was going to kill both of us. I ran out of the house and...you know the rest."
Scott's eyes had been growing darker since your sordid tale started, and now they were almost black with anger at the thought of someone hitting you. "Where did he hit you?" He asks his voice mixed with concern and anger. You lift up the t-shirt and show him the huge black bruise on your upper back. You fix the t-shirt and look at him, you can see how angry he is and it scares you a little. He looks at you and can see the fear in your eyes, his eyes immediately soften. "You're safe here Jess, I won't let anything happen to you." You can hear the sincerity in his voice and start to cry, he pulls you to him and comforts you. "Shhhhh it's ok, no one is ever going to hurt you again, you're safe now." A knock on the door makes you both jump. You look at each other and laugh a little. You hear someone on the other side of the door and hear a very bad imitation of a woman's voice "Housekeeping, open up sugar." Scott opens the door and laughs seeing Mark and Flip batting their eyes and puckering. You get up to see what's so funny and laugh seeing them in the doorway. Mark looks at you and smiles, "So you must be the beautiful girl that Stapp here was trying to get in bed last night" He winks at you, you smile and play along "Yes I was the best he's ever had." Scott rolls his eyes and starts introductions, 
"Jess this lunatic is Mark, and the other lunatic is Scott, but everyone calls him Flip, guys this is Jess." You smile and shake hands, "Well if you will excuse me I think I'm going to go take a shower." You say heading towards the bathroom. "Mind if we join you?" Mark asks motioning to all three of them. You laugh and shake your head. 
"All right man, she talk at all?" Mark asks as soon as the you're in the bathroom. "Yeah, only problem is I don't know how to help her. She's got an abusive boyfriend and a stalker." 
"Damn, bad guy magnet?"
"I think so..." 
"Well what do you want to do?" Flip asks looking at the breakfast try picking out some food.
"I don't know what I can do, I can't let her go back to that, but it's not like we can just take her with us."
"Why not man?" Mark asks shoving a donut from the breakfast tray in his mouth.
"Well...it's not like we know her, and I don't think she knows who we are, she may not want to come with." 
"So tell her and ask jeez, we may not know her, but if she's some psycho we DO have security guards you know." Flip answers slapping Scott upside the head. 
"Hey, watch it." Scott laughs
You come out of the bathroom a little while later to see them all sitting on the couch fighting over what to watch. "Are you sure you are all grown men?" You ask making them all look at you. "Yeah" they all say together and continue fighting. You roll your eyes and pick at what's left on the breakfast tray. "So just what are the members of Creed doing in town, I know there's no show going on." They stop fighting and look at you, "So you do know." Mark smiles, "Yes I know, I knew last night, but I didn't think it really mattered, even though you are my favorite band and all." You say casually flopping down on the bed. They laugh and come sit by you. 
"Well, since you know who we are, we've got a proposition for you Jess." Scott says sitting next to you. "You're not going back to Luke or whatever his name is, we won't let you." You smile "It's not like I really wanted to Scott." He smiles back at you, "So...would you consider coming with us?" Your face turns from amused to shocked. "What are you saying Scott?" Mark leans closer to you, "We're saying we want you to come with us so we know you're safe." You are shocked at what you're hearing. "That's a very nice offer but.." "We won't take no for an answer." Flip cuts in. "Well then I don't really have a choice do I." You smile and hug them. "Nope" Flip grins at you. "Now lets go back to your place and check out the bedroom." Mark says putting an arm around your waist. You can't help but laugh. 

Chapter 3
The guys and you all hop into a limo and head off to your house. When you get there the door is slightly open. You get out of the limo only to have all three of the men stand in front of you, "If he's still here, he's not touching you." Scott looks at you seriously. You start to get a little scared at the idea of Luke still being there, but you know you'll be safe. Mark pushes open the door carefully and looks around, he doesn't see anyone so you all walk inside. You figure it's safe so you start to walk to your room, "So you decided to come home after all," you freeze hearing Luke behind you, "So where were you all night, fucking Nate like a whore?" You turn around slowly. "No Luke I went to a hotel." He starts to walk towards you and you see Mark coming up slowly behind him. "Really Jess, a hotel, why don't I believe you?" You are starting to get scared, Mark isn't moving any faster and Luke is almost too you. "Luke I was at a hotel all night, I swear to you." All of the sudden Mark lunges on top of Luke, you jump and run to your room, shutting the door and falling to the floor against it. 
A few minutes later you hear Scott on the other side of the door, "Jess, it's Scott, it's safe." You open the door and let them in, they sit on your bed while you pack your stuff. Scott notices the Creed poster on the wall and smiles, "What are you smiling about?" You ask, then notice where he's looking, you turn ten shades of red and hide in your closet. They laugh, Scott motions to Mark and they start to take down your posters and things on the walls. They help you pack up all your things, and as you are walking out of the house, you see Luke on the yard unconscious. "Will he..?" Mark interrupts you, "He'll be fine, just one hell of a head ache." You smile and get in the limo, the guys put your bags in the back and follow you in. Before you know it you're at the hotel again, you stay in Scott's room since you stayed there the night before and knew him the most. You get settled in and relax on the couch while Scott sits at the table and does some business. "Scott, why are you guys here, you never did answer before?" He smiles, "The tour starts in a couple days, we're taking a little vacation. Then we'll be on the road pretty much all summer. You're welcome to join us the whole way, if you like." You smile "I just might do that." 

Hey guys, sorry this chapter is super short, didn't get any sleep last night...I promise there will be a longer chapter tommorow. 

Chapter 4.

A few days later the buses arrive in back of the hotel, you pack up your stuff and head to the buses. You step inside with your bag and marvel at your surroundings, "Wow, nice place you got here." You smile at Scott, "Yeah, but after a month on the road it can get a little cramped." You laugh "I don't think I'll get cramped babe." You say walking around the room. "So...were am I sleeping." Scott takes your bag and shows you to your bunk. "Ooo the top bunk even." You take your bag back and throw it on the bunk. "So when we leaving?" Scott smiles at your enthusiasm, "As soon as the guys and I get settled then we'll hit the road." Scott goes to see how the guys are doing in their bus while you put all your stuff away. 
"Hey guys, how you doin' in here?" Scott asks walking in Flip and Marks bus. 
"Hey man, we're good, almost ready yo split." Mark answers sitting on the couch. 
"Yeah, we're set, so whenever you're ready." Flip smiles and sits next to Mark to play video games. 
You hear the door open and look up from the couch to see Scott smiling at you. "Looks like we're leaving." You smile and stretch out on the couch. The buses start and Scott pushes your feet off and sits down next to you. "Hey!" You laugh. "Well, now what are we going to do for the rest of the day?" Scott asks. "Hmm how 'bout I kick your but as some video games." He grins "Oh you're on babe." 
After almost three hours straight of playing video games you both decide it's time to take a break. "So what you got to eat in this joint?" You ask walking to the kitchenette. You start digging through the cabinets and find some easy mac. "Yumm, looks like I found lunch." Scott laughs. "That was for Jagger." You smile "Suuuure it was, well I'm eating it so there." You stick your tongue out at him and start making your food. "Want anything? You know I can cook." Scott smiles. "Yes I want some home made potato salad right this minute." You roll your eyes, "Well I can't make anything right this minute but how 'bout when we get where ever it is we're going." His eyes light up "Really? Oh man am I glad I found you." You laugh, "You're kidding, you actually live off this junk food?" You look at him after getting your easy mac out of the micro wave. He frowns "Yeah, we don't cook to often, no time, and we're just lazy." You sit on the couch and grab a pen and paper. "Looks like I'll be cooking for you guys a lot then." Scott grins and nods repeatedly. 
After another couple of hours the bus stops to refuel and you all get out and stretch. By the look on his face Flip just woke up, you smile and walk over to Flip and Mark to talk for a bit. 
"Hey Jess," Mark smiles at you yawning.
"Hey guys, just wake up." They nod
"We needed a nap after playing all day." You laugh
"Just a couple of kids hu?" They nod and smile
"Well lets go in and grab some snacks." They follow you into the store and you start grabbing some food of your choice. They gag and make fun of you while they pick out their own snacks. You go up to the counter and are about to pay when Mark whips out his wallet and hands the money to the cashier. "Mark I can pay for my own food." He smiles getting his change, "No you can't." He tells you simply. You pick up your stuff and head back to the bus, when you walk in Scott is on the phone, you can tell it's Jagger by the sound of his voice. You put your snacks away and sit on the couch to watch some tv. Soon you can't keep your eyes open and you fall asleep on the couch. Scott looks over and sees you asleep so he goes to the back of the bus to talk so he won't wake you. You wake up when you hear the bus door open and see Scott getting out. You sit up and notice it's dark outside. You get off the bus to see if you can tell where you are, you are at a venue, but you're not sure which one. "Scott?" You look around to see if you can find anyone, you head over to Mark and Flips bus and peek inside. Mark is asleep on the couch and snoring slightly. You stifle a giggle so as not to wake him. You start to get off the bus but Mark wakes up and sees you. "Hey Jess" He says sleepily. "Hey, I didn't mean to wake you." He gets up and stretches, "Naw you didn't wake me, know where we are?" You shake your head, "Well lets go find out. You both get off the bus and step out into the deserted parking lot. "Everybody must be inside already." He puts his hand on your back and leads you to the door, he opens it and you hear talking. "Hey Scott, where are we man?" Mark laughs looking at him. Scott laughs, "We're in Michigan man, Flip said you slept most of the way, he did too from the looks of it." Mark nods, "Sorry Jess, I figured you'd be asleep for awhile." You smile, "No, I woke up when the bus door opened, I saw you leave and then you disappeared." He smiles, "Well you found me so that's all that matters." He motions for you to follow him, "Here, I'll show you around." 

 Chapter 5. 

He shows you around the venue and you end up on the partially built stage. "It's not quite done yet, but it will be tomorrow." You wander around the finished part and then sit on the edge. " Scott watches you and sits next to you, "How's your back?" He asks quietly. You lift up the back of your shirt to show him it's turning that ugly yellow color. "Ugly looking, but better." You laugh, he smiles, "I'm sorry," he says looking at you. "Scott, why are you sorry, you haven't done anything wrong?" He sighs, "I'm sorry that happened to you, it shouldn't have, it shouldn't happen to anyone." You can't help but smile at his sweetness. "Scott, thank you, now stop being so serious." You bump his shoulder with yours and you both laugh. "Hey all, what we gonna do tonight?" Mark and Flip walk out and sit next to you both. You and Scott look at each other and shrug. "What do you guys want to do?" You ask them. Mark grins at Flip, "There's a club not too far from here, we're thinking about going, wanna come?" You all get up, you grin and run to the bus to get dressed, the guys laugh and follow you.

An hour later the guys are all standing right outside Scott and your bus. "Jess, you almost ready?" Scott calls inside, "Yep, just let me grab my purse." You call from the bathroom. Scott rolls his eyes while stepping off the bus, the guys just smile. They step away from the bus and start talking about the tour, then Mark notices you in the bus door. "Daaaaamn, girl you look hot." Scott and Flip turn and their jaws drop. You laugh "So I look ok?" "Ok? girl you are HOT!" Flip answers. You are wearing a pair of black leather pants and a shiny black tank top, your hair is down and your make-up is simple, dark eyes, shiny lip gloss. You all hop into a limo and head off to the club. 
It only takes a few minutes to get to the club, the guys get a table in the VIP section and head off to get drinks while you sit. "Want anything Jess?" Mark asks you, "A Sky Blue would be great." You smile, he smiles back and goes to get your drink. The guys all come back together and Scott gives you a look, when Mark hands you your drink. You don't notice the look and smile at Mark and thank him for the drink. They start playing some good stuff so you announce you're going dancing. "Anyone else coming?" Flip stands up and follows you. "Ok Stapp, what was that look earlier." Mark asks taking a sip of his beer. "Do you really think she's old enough to drink?" Mark rolls his eyes, "I know she isn't, but one won't kill her, and it was pretty obvious she's drank before considering when I asked she knew exactly what she wanted. And did you happen to notice what she's drinking now?" Scott looks over where you were sitting and sees a sprite sitting there. "I just don't want her getting drunk." Mark looks at him "Do you really think I'd let her?" Scott shakes his head no, they look out on the dance floor and see you and Flip being crazy and laugh. They get up and all crowd around you, you're thinking to yourself 'three hot guys dancing around me, I like' You spend the night dancing and the guys get a little tipsy, not too much because they have to perform tomorrow. You on the other hand, the one who could get drunk with no consequences, you remind them, are not even a little tipsy. They of course remind you that they can get drunk while you can't, they won't let you. You smile and shake your head at being reprimanded by a somewhat drunk Stapp. He laughs too, "Kind of contradicting myself aren't I?" You smile and nod, "Yeah, why don't you yell at me when you're sober." He laughs, "Ok, I will, but I don't think I have to worry too much about you." You smile at him and shake your head. "I'm not stupid Scott." He looks at you "Are you calling me stupid miss Jess?" You grin, "Why yes I am Mr. Stapp." You both laugh and get into the limo. 
Back at the buses you help the guys out of the limo and on to their buses. You make Scott get ready for bed first, while you're waiting for the bathroom you quick change into your pjs. Scott smiles seeing you in a Creed t-shirt and boxers. You walk by him into the bathroom yawning. He crawls into his bunk and goes stretches out yawning himself. You walk out of the bathroom a few minutes later and crawl in your bunk. "Goodnight Jess, tomorrow will be a busy day, ready to have fun?" You smile in the darkness, "Yes I am, goodnight Scott." You curl up and get ready for a goodnights sleep. 

Chapter 6

You awake the next morning to a really annoying alarm clock. You hear Scott roll over mumbling and turn it off. He lays there a few minutes trying to wake up only to fall back to sleep. You peak down and look at him, you giggle seeing he didn't even attempt to really move. So you get up and make breakfast. You walk over to the kitchenette and turn on the stove while you crack some eggs. There is a little radio under one of the cupboards, you turn it on and start dancing around the kitchen and singing along. You jump hearing some one laugh, "Well good morning to you too, at least one of us gets up with your alarm clock." He smiles, "Sorry, forgot to warn you about that thing. So what ya making me?" You turn around and give him a shocked face, "You? I was making myself breakfast but oh well." He sits down sticking out his tongue at you, you roll your eyes and do the same. All of the sudden that line from Shrek hits you, "And in the mornin' I'm making waffles" You say and laugh at your Eddie Murphy imitation. "NO, I have had to sit through that movie more times than I can count" Scott groans. You laugh and think of Jagger forcing him to watch it with him. You hear the bus door open and see Mark and Flip walk in also in their pajamas, "Mornin'" Mark grumbles, while Flip just sits down and lays his head in his arms. "Not morning people I see." You smile at them, they shake their heads. 
After breakfast they are in a little better mood, they insist on doing the dishes and tell you to go get dressed. You come out of the bathroom and see Scott already dressed in baggy jeans and a t-shirt waiting for you. "Hey, ready to roll?" You nod and follow him off the bus. Mark and Flip are on the stage helping the techs set up, Scott just laughs "Haha you guys have to work, see there's an advantage to only having a mic." You laugh at him and push him with your shoulder. "Hey Jess, come and help us while Stappers does the boss thing." Scott is about to show you where the stairs are but you shake your head and jump up from the front. You look down at a surprised Scott and smile "Being in drama teaches you how to climb a stage." He shakes his head and walks away leaving you with Mark and Flip. "All right boys, what we doin'" Mark smiles at you as you brush off your jeans. "Attempting to set up for tonight." He grumbles fixing a string, "Here" You take the his guitar and hold it so he can just concentrate on the string, "there, thanks Jess." He smiles "Your welcome Marky boy." He gives you the raised eye brow look, "Marky boy?" You just smile and bat your eye, walking over to Flip. "So...watcha doin'?" He smiles at you and bangs on the drums a little, then looks up and grins. "Oh is that it?" You laugh. "Yeah." That's when you feel an arm come around you and pull you to the ground, then you hear Flip yell "GET HER!" You are being attacked by Mark and Flip. They hold you down and tickle you until you can't stop laughing. You look behind you and see some techs laughing and shaking their heads at all of you. "Well don't just stand there HELP ME!" You giggle at them. They walk up and attempt to help you, Mark looks at them "Vin, Josh, unless you're gonna help US, go away." So now you have four men tickling you, you are about too scream when you hear Stapp laughing "OK GUYS, I think she's gonna kill you If you don't knock it off." They let you up, and you all sit and catch your breath. "Geez guys, what she'd do to deserve that?" Stapp laughs looking at you. "Nothing, we just felt like it." Mark grins. "Oh you are so dead Tremonti!" You jump up and start to run after him as he runs around the stage and then the stadium. Eventually you catch him and but he throws you over his shoulder and walks back up to the stage. You just cross your arms and try to act mad, but you can't help but laugh. "Ok guys, ready for sound check?" Scott asks while Mark puts you down and you punch him in the arm. "You really think that's gonna hurt?" He smiles at you, "No, but I know where it would hurt, so watch it." You stick your tongue out at him and go to sit down and watch.

Chapter 7

The guys go through sound check and everything goes smooth. After word Scott pulls the guys into a huddle, they whisper and every once in awhile one of the guys looks up at you smiling. You are starting to get suspicious so you get up and quietly get off the stage and hide behind some equipment. Scott turns around and sees you're gone, "Jess? Where are you?" Mark and Flip start to look around and see you hiding. You turn to run but they grin at each other and run after you, Flip catches up to you and grabs your arm, then Mark grabs you and throws you over his shoulder again. "What is it with you and me being over your shoulder hu?" He squeezes your legs "What can I say, you make a good weight." You look down and stare at his ass grinning. "Just what were you guys talking about in the huddle?" He grins looking at Scott and Flip, Mark puts you down and smiles at you, "Just talking about tonight." Scott says, you turn to look at him and give him a curious look. He just smiles. 
It's an hour before show time, so you go to the bus to get dressed. You come back into the VIP room ten minutes later and find Mark and Flip getting ready. You can hear Scott warming up and know to leave him alone. You sit on the couch and watch Flip drum on his leg and Mark as his fingers move around like crazy. Mark comes to sit by you and watches his hand with you, "I don't even have to think anymore." He laughs, you smile at him and then it drops seeing the look on his face. It's a look you haven't seen before, you swallow hard as he stares into your eyes. He looks down at your lips and back up, his eyes telling what he wants. He starts to lean in when a door opens and Scott walks in, Mark quickly pulls away as Stapp walks in the room. You aren't sure what just happened but you shrug it off as nothing. Scott gives Mark a 'what are you doing?' look and pulls him out in the hall. 
"What was that?" Scott asks as soon as they are safely away from you.
"Nothing man, it was.....nothing." Mark answers his eyes focusing on the door and picturing you sitting on the couch.
"Nothing my ass, what's going on Tremonti?" Scott says trying to keep his voice down. 
"I don't know ok, just let it go." He looks at Scott, a small fire starting to burn in his eyes.
"Calm down man, I didn't mean anything by it, just remember, she's young man." Scott gives him one last look and goes back in the room. Mark stands out side for a few minutes thinking about what happened and what Scott had said. He sighs and goes back in the room. 
The show is about to start, you are waiting out in front of the rail with the security guards. The show starts off as it always does, and ends the same way, amazing. The guys come out for the encore and Scott winks at you, you look at him confused but he just smiles. All of the sudden you hear the beginning of "I'm 18" and see Scott grinning at you. You just smile and laugh, you told him how much you loved it and said he they should play it, so they were. You sneak backstage a little before the encore ends to meet them as they come off. Scott is grinning when he sees you and laughs as you run up and almost plow him over with a hug. "Thank you." You whisper to him, he smiles pulling back a little. "You are more than welcome." You hug Flip and he grins and says it was fun. Then you hug Mark, and when you pull back you feel his lips on yours, its not a hard kiss, just a soft one. You pull back surprised and look at him. He hugs you again and tells you they'll play any song you want, anytime. Then he walks away, Scott and Flip give him looks but he ignores them and grins. You just stand there stunned and find your hand on your lips and you whisper, "Wow." You follow them and wait in the VIP room. 
The guys go to shower and while they're in there Flip and Scott try to figure out what's going on. 
"What was that hu Tremonti?" Scott asks giving him the look.
"I don't know man, but it sure felt good." Mark just smiles off day dreaming. Flip looks at Scott and they both look at Mark. 
"Just don't fuck her ok Mark." Scott gives him a fatherly look.
"What if she fucks me?" Mark smirks
"Don't even go there Tremonti." Scott growls.
"Why not, you planing on landing her?" Scott glares at him, 
"No, but she's been messed with enough, don't play with her." 
"Ok guys, lets get out of here, come on." Flip steps in between the two men before they try to strangle each other. 
The guys come out of the showers twenty minutes later and tell you they're ready to go. You follow them to the buses and tell Mark and Flip goodnight while you climb on the bus with Scott behind you. 
Once on the bus you turn to Scott, "Do you know what that was in there?" He looks at you and can see how confused you are. He sighs and sits down across from you. "Honestly, I don't know, but I do know that Mark isn't the type of guy to purposely mess with any girl, but he sometimes does by accident. So, be careful, ok Jess, I don't want to see you get hurt ok?" You nod, still confused. Scott tries to stay up but you can see his eyes threatening to close on him. "Scott go to bed, you look exhausted, you were great tonight." He smiles, "Thanks Jess, I'll go only if you will to, you need sleep too you know." He smirks at you, you smile and agree. "All right I'll go to bed, maybe tonight will make more sense after a goodnight sleep." Scott puts his arm around your shoulder and squeezes. "Just don't worry about it too much, ok?" You nod and hug him goodnight. 

Chapter 8
You try to sleep but keep thinking back to Mark and the kiss. It doesn't make sense and you are confused out of your mind. The kiss was amazing, but why did he kiss you? You get up and go to the kitchenette, you grab a can of pop and sit on the couch. You look out the window and see the bus is moving, you grab your laptop and hook it up to the internet. You figure if you can't sleep you might as well check your email, there are a few from friends and family, then there are a bunch from Luke. They start off as apologies and such, but turn into threats, demanding to know where you are. You start deleting them until you get to the last one, you gasp reading it "Have fun at the concert last night? I will be seeing you again, you can't get away from me that easy." 
"Hey what are you doing up?" Scott asks walking over to you, you look up and he sees the fear in your eyes. "Jess, what's wrong? What happened?" You hand him your computer and he reads the email. He looks at you and then he grabs his phone, you watch him dial a number and hear him talking to Mark and then Flip. 
"Hey Mark, sorry to wake you guys up but we got a problem." 
"What's up man?" Mark asks sleepily. 
"Luke was at the show last night." 
"WHAT!? I'll kill him"
"What's with the yelling Mark?" Flip asks getting up
"Whoa calm down man, nobody's killing anyone." Scott smiles looking at you picturing Mark killing Luke. 
"What's going on Mark?" Flip looks at him concerned. Mark hold the phone away from his mouth, 
"Luke was at the show last night, he sent an email to Jess saying she can't get rid of him that easy." Flip's face turns angry and Mark just nods the same look on his face. 
"Stapp, what are we going to do?" Mark asks turning his attention back to him. 
"Well I think Dane would be good, he's a nice guy and.." Mark interrupts him,
"Stapp they're all nice man, they just look like killing machines." Mark smirks and Scott laughs. 
"True man, but Dane has a daughter, a few years younger than Jess, so when we tell him about Luke...."
"I get ya man, if Luke touches Jess, he's dead." Mark says smiling 
"Exactly, so does that sound like a good plan for now? Then if he tries something we will figure out a new plan." Mark tells Flip and they both agree it sounds good. Scott hangs up the phone and sits next to you. 
"So what's happening to me now?" You ask curiously. 
"You're getting your own security guard. Dane, he's a really nice guy, looks threatening, but he's not, he's got a wife and kids, a daughter a few years younger than you and a son. You'll like him, oh just a little warning though, he'll probably treat you like a daughter, I know he misses them." You smile, "That's fine, I don't mind, he sounds nice." Scott smiles back at you, "He is, and if Luke lays a hand on you, he should run for his life. I'll have to tell him the whole story....he'll want to know why he's protecting you." You nod, "It's ok Scott, I don't mind." Scott smiles and sits next to you, "Let me put it this way, if Luke touches you, he's as good as dead, Dane would never hurt anyone but when he hears why he's protecting you, he would have no problem killing Luke, he thinks the same way we do, you don't hit a woman, ever." You hug Scott and whisper to him. "Thank you." Scott squeezes you tight letting you know you'll be fine and that nothing is going to happen to you, even though in the back of your mind you can't help but be scared


 Chapter 9

Scott insists that you go to bed and stays up until he is sure you're asleep. He watches you sleep and thinks about the email and how exactly to tell Dane. He figure telling him straight out is best and goes to bed himself. 
The next morning you are still on the road but you stop at a rest stop for breakfast. The rest stop has a restaurant in it so you sit down and order some breakfast, Scott spots Mark and Flip and goes over to talk with them. 
"Hey man, we're looking for Dane, seen him?" Mark asks wanting to get right down to business. 
"He's probably still in their bus, I'll go talk to him." Scott leaves them to go find Dane and sees him sitting out side eating a bowl of cereal. 
"Hey man, how ya doin'?" Scott asks walking up to him smiling. Dane lifts his spoon to say he's good and Scott smiles.
"I have a special job for you, it's pretty serious, but I think you can handle it." Scott tells him sitting next to him. Dane looks at him confused,
"Somebody stalking you guys again or something, I haven't seen that face since that psycho girl wouldn't let you leave the VIP room." Scott laughs remembering the incident. 
"No, this is different, you know that girl that is staying with me in the bus?" Dane nods, still confused. 
"Well, the reason she's here is because I found her in a hotel." Dane starts to smirk thinking he knows exactly why you're there, and Scott sees him.
"No it's not that man, she was crying in the corner of the hotel and so I brought her up to my room for a good nights sleep and to find out what happened to her. She had a stalker named Nate, she went out with him and then he was a jerk to her so she dumped him. Well he was always watching her and shit and her new boyfriend thought they were sleeping together. He came home one night and accused her and started hitting her, she had nowhere to go, so..." Scott watched Dane's face and saw the reaction he was hoping for, "He just sent her an email, apparently he was at the show last night and I wouldn't doubt if he's at the next one." Dane looked at him anger burning in his eyes, 
"I he touches her, I'll kill him." Scott smiled, 
"I was hoping you'd say that, so you wouldn't mind guarding her instead of us?" Scott teased. "She kind of looks like Anna, (had to throw your name in here babe! ) I know you miss her." Dane smiled picturing his daughter, 
"Yeah, but she wouldn't let me quit even if I wanted too, she loves you guys." Scott laughs
"I'll make sure to get her the whole stand so she can be a walking advertisement." Dane grins
"She'll love that, and trust me she'll wear it forever." 
"Want to come on my bus when we leave so you and Jess can talk?" Dane nods 
"Yeah I'll be there in a minute."
Scott walks back into the restaurant to see Mark eating his food. "Tremonti, that was my breakfast." Mark looks at him and grins, "Well you weren't here to eat it and I was hungry." Scott rolls his eyes and looks at Flip "Where's Jess?" Flip motions to the bathroom and continues eating. You walk out a minute later and see them all eating, well Mark and Flip are eating Scott is giving Mark dirty looks and sulking, you can't help but laugh at them. Scott turns to you and smiles "I talked to Dane, he's gonna ride with us when we starting rolling again." You smile and sit next to him, "Cool, so when do we leave?" Mark looks at his watch "In about 20 minutes." You get up stretch and tell them you'll be on the bus if they need you. You have been on the bus a few minutes when you hear someone coming up the stairs, assuming it's Scott you turn to ask him something but see Mark standing there. 
"Hey," he says quietly staring at you
"Hey," you answer back wondering what he's doing in Scott's bus, not that you're complaining, the man is gorgeous.
"Can we talk?" He asks sitting down not really giving you a choice, you sit down next to him and turn so you can look at him better.
"Jess, I'm sorry for kissing you, but I like you, I know in age there's a big difference between us. But you have to admit you act older than you are, I mean that in a good way, you don't act like a bratty teenager." You can't help but smile and laugh a little. "I know we're almost 10 years apart but, well I really like you so, Jess would you go out with me?" You look at him and can see how nervous he is and the sincerity in his eyes and you just can't say no. "Yes" his eyes light up and he hugs you, you are a little shocked at first but hug him back. 'Damn does he smell good.' You think to yourself inhaling deeply. He pulls back and looks down at you, he leans in and captures your lips in a perfect kiss. You start to feel weak so you wrap your arms around him. He pulls back and smiles, you smile back at him as he hugs you one more time before exiting the bus. You collapse on the couch with a silly grin on your face and you feel like you're floating. Scott walks in and sees you, "I'm not even gonna ask." He says laughing, Dane is behind him smiling and laughing too.

Chapter 10

Dane sits down next to you and introduces himself, You get to talking and you hit it off right away. Scott leaves you to talk and calls Mark knowing he had something to do with the grin on your face. 
"Hey man, wanna tell me what happened in here before I came on?" Mark grins remembering you saying yes and the kiss perfectly. 
"I'll tell you if you promise not to get mad." 
"Mark....what happened?" 
"Promise me Scott." Scott sighs and gives in.
"All right I promise, now what happened." 
"Jess and I are going out on a date." He answers cautiously knowing he's probably in for a yelling. He was right
"WHAT! Tremonti what the HELL are you doing? She's barely 18 for crying out loud! Please tell me you are NOT going to go through with this, I know you like Jess, we all do, but this is CRAZY!" Mark pulls the phone away and waits for Scott to get it out. 
"Are you finished?" Mark asks annoyed "Look man I didn't tell you for you to yell at me, Jess is old enough to make her own decisions so give me a break man. I AM going to go through with it because I REALLY like her, I'm not doing it just so I can show off and say, I have an 18 year old piece of ass worship me. I'm not like that man and it's obvious Jess isn't that way, and even if I tried to get anything from her, which you know I wouldn't, she wouldn't let me either so just let us try. It might work it might not, either way I'll be happy I at least found out." Scott sighs knowing Mark's right. 
"I still don't like it, but I can't stop you, and you know I trust you. I guess I'm just worried about her...." Mark smiles
"We all are, the only reason you are more than me and Flip is 'cause you're a dad, that reminds me, when's the little man coming?" Scott smiles thinking of Jagger.
"Not tomorrow night's show but the next one, hey....with Jess here, he could stay the tour if he wanted!" Mark smiles knowing how happy that would make Scott, and in a sense all of them. 
"You think she'd mind baby sitting?" Mark asks knowing you wouldn't once you met Jag. 
"No man, I doubt it, I bet she'd love it, I'd gladly pay her too." Scott it grinning at the though of Jagger having someone to play with him and cook him real food on tour. 
"Put the phone down a second and go ask her, then tell me what she said." Scott does and walks out over to you and Dane playing video games getting along great. You look up at him and wonder what the grin is about. 
"Jess I got a proposition for you." You raise your eye brow at him suspiciously,
"Do I wanna know?" Scott laughs
"Well, Jagger is coming a few days and I was wondering if you would consider baby sitting him on the tour." You smile and nod
"I'd love to, how long is he staying?" Scott grins and his eyes light up, you can't help but smile at him knowing how much he loves his son.
"Well that's the other thing I wanted to ask you, I know that if I ask him, he'll want to stay for the whole thing....."
"So you think you can just dump your kid on me and then go off and play rock star?" You completely straight faced. Scott becomes alarmed you took it that way. 
"No, no God no, that's not what I mean, I was just hoping maybe.." You laugh and cut him off, 
"Scott I'm kidding, I don't care how long he stays, I know you'd be happier if he was with you, and I would have some company too." Scott laughs,
"So you wouldn't mind the company of a three year old?" You shake your head and smile. 
"Yay! I'll gladly pay you, it's a big job, I should know." You laugh, thinking of all the kids you've baby sat in the past. 
"Well from what I've heard he's a great kid, and I'm not too worried." Scott smiles and hugs you. 
"Thank you so much, you don't know how happy this will make him." You smile at him and nod your head. 
"Yes I do, just as happy as it will make dad." He grins and jumps up and down
"I'm gonna go call him." You laugh at him as runs to go call him. He runs to the phone and remembers Mark's waiting on the other end, 
"Well what'd she say?" Mark asks.
"She said yes." Scott smiles hearing how happy Scott is already. 
"Cool man, I suppose you want to call him now." Mark teased him knowing he was excited to tell him. 
"Yeah so hang up Tremonti." Mark smiles and evil smile
"Give the phone to Jess." Scott looks at the phone confused and hands the phone to you, you look at him and realize it's probably Mark being mean.
"Hey babe, just being mean to Scott, I gotta do it ya know." You roll your eyes. 
"Good bye Mark" You hang up and hand Scott the phone, he grabs it and runs to call Jagger. You look at Dane and smile, "I think he's happy." Dane smiles back and then frowns a little wishing he could bring his kids with him. You bump his arm with yours, "Ask him if you can." He looks at you "How did you know what I was thinking?" Dane asks smiling. You simply say "You're a dad." You smile and continue to play the game while Dane watches. 

Chapter 11

The next show goes well, you didn't see Luke but you discovered he had been there. He had sent another email letting you know that he had been there and that he was watching you. You told Scott that you felt safe with Dane, and you knew that nothing was going to happen to you so just to ignore the emails. He didn't, he made sure all of them got printed out and put into a file just in case something did happen. 
Today Scott was total energy, Jagger was coming. He couldn't stop smiling and was in a great mood. Dane and you went with to the airport to pick him up. After a short wait in the airport you see him being brought out with a smiling flight attendant. He tells her good-bye and thank you before running over to Scott. You watch as Scott kneels down and hugs him tightly kissing him all over. You smile at them as Scott picks him up and brings him over to you, "Jag, I want you to meet a friend of mine, this is Jess." He tells him smiling at you, you watch him wave shyly and then bury his head in Scott's chest, "Since when are you shy little man?" Scott asks laughing slightly, Jagger looks up and whispers "She's pretty daddy." Scott smiles at you, "Yes she is pretty, and she's really nice too." Jagger peeks at you and decides that dad is right, so he gets down from dad's arms and walks over to you. 
"Hi" he says shyly, you smile at him and get down to his level.
"Hi, so you're the famous Jagger hu?" He smiles and nods his head. "I've heard that you're the boss of dad when you're here." He grins and nods his head happily you can't help but smile at how sweet he is. "Well, lets get your bags and get out of this joint, sound good?" He looks at you shyly and then asks, "Will you carry me?" You grin, "Sure bud!" You smile and wink at Scott, you pick Jagger up and throw him over your shoulder, this causes a fit of giggles from Jagger. He lifts his head and looks at dad smiling. "I like her daddy." Scott smiles rubbing his head. "I'm glad bud." 
You get back to the buses and find Mark and Flip playing basket ball on a portable court. Mark grins seeing Jagger running over to them, Flip turns around and gets his leg hugged by Jagger. He laughs and picks him up. "Hey bud, we missed you man." Flip says messing up Jagger's hair. Mark pouts at him "Don't I get a hug?" Jagger squirms to be let down and runs to hug Mark. Mark gets plowed over by Jagger and laughs hugging him. 
"Well I see you found them." You laugh, you had let Jagger down to go find Mark and Flip and he had run right to them. Flip smiles and watches Mark and Jagger with you, "So enjoying the job so far?" Flip laughs. You look at him "You call this a job, I love that kid, he's FUN!" Flip laughs, "Yeah he is fun, can be a handful though, but he's a kid, he's supposed to be." 
The day had gone great, Jagger warmed up really quickly and realized you weren't as strict as daddy, "I may not be, but you know there are some rules right bud?" He nods, "I know, and I'll be good I promise." You smile at him, "I know you will, now lets go play." His eyes light up then he frowns, "What's wrong hun?" You kneel down to find out what's bugging him. "Daddy's working already, I wanted to play." You think for a minute, "Jagger would you like to have a water balloon fight with me?" He looks at you grinning, "REALLY??!" You grin remembering there's a bag of water balloons in a drawer. "Yeah, wanna help me get them ready?" He nods and follows you, you sit him up on the counter so he can watch you fill them up. You fill up almost the whole bag and put them in a tub so you can take them outside. You go up on a grassy area and set the tub down. Scott is doing some interviews already and sees you and Jagger up on the hill. 'Now what are they doin?' He thinks to himself, but his thoughts get interrupted by the reporter in front of him. Soon he hears Jagger laughing and screaming and you doing the same. He looks over and watches as you run really slowly away as Jagger nails you with a water balloon soaking you. You scream at the coldness and then run after him picking him up and twirling around with him. Scott smiles and wishes he could join you. After he's done with the interview he excuses himself and walks over to where you and Jagger are. "What in the world are you two doing?" He smiles looking at you both soaking wet. "Having fun dad." You smile at Scott, he grins seeing Jagger so excited and happy. You whisper something to Jagger and he grins and walks away, Scott raises his eye brows "What did you say to him?" Before you can answer Scott gets nailed in the back with a water balloon, you crack up laughing and high five Jagger as he runs back to you. "Oh you think it's funny hu?" Scott grabs a water balloon and starts to chase you, Jagger rolls on the ground laughing at daddy chasing Jess. Scott tackles you and pops the balloon over your head. You both roll on the ground laughing before Scott turns serious. "Thank you Jess." You look at him wiping off your face, "You're welcome but for what?" He helps you stand up and you wipe the grass off yourself. "For this, for letting Jagger have some fun, the other girls I have hired would have never done this, they always had to look perfect. If I hadn't met you I was going to hire my sister, that way Jagger would have actually gotten to do stuff like this." You smile at him "Scott if I ever want to look perfect all the time, please slap me, I'd rather have fun and look horrible." He laughs, "Well you don't look horrible, just wet and a little green from the grass." You are interrupted by Jagger laughing, you both turn to see Mark and Flip tickling him and rolling on the ground, you walk over to them and stand there watching them until they notice you. Mark grins seeing you soaked, "He got you good, hehe" You stick your tongue out at him, he gets up and walks over to you setting Jagger on Flips stomach. 
"You look hot wet, mmmmm." He tells you leaning down so only you can hear. You laugh. 
"I look like a wet dog." He shakes his head, 
"No, you look like a girl who just had fun, and who has a date to get ready for." You smile at him, "Come on Jag, lets get you in some dry clothes." You smile at him as he runs over to you. "That was fun, can we do it again tomorrow?" You smile at him, "Well probably not tomorrow, but we will defiantly do it again." Scott, Mark and Flip, all look at each other and smile, "I think you found a keeper man." Flip says patting Scott on the back, "Defiantly, Jagger loves her and she actually does stuff with him." Scott laugh.
After you have Jagger dried and dressed again it's about time to get ready for your date with Mark. "Jagger will you help me?" You ask slightly desperate, he is sitting watching a movie and you are in your robe attempting to get dressed. He looks over at you holding up two dresses, "Which one do you think Uncle Mark would like?" He giggles, "Unca Mark doesn't WEAR dresses." You laugh "You know what I mean." You tell him sticking your tongue out at him. "Ummm the yellow one." You smile and thank him running in the bathroom to change. You come out a few minutes later ready for your date. Scott had just walked in and sat down with Jagger, "You look pretty." Jagger says looking at you with at slight amazed look on his face. You smile and thank him, Scott turns to look at you and you laugh seeing his eyes go wide, "Da...I mean wow." Jagger looks at him and giggles, "Daddy almost swore." You laugh at them and sit on the couch next to Scott. "So what time's lover boy coming over here?" You look at the clock and see it's almost six. "Should be any minute now." You hear foot steps on by the door and look to see Mark walking up, "Knock kno...Damn girl!" Scott looks at him "Hey, little ears in the room." Mark looks at Jagger "Sorry bud, you can get me later. You ready?" You nod and wave bye to Scott and Jagger. "So where are we going?" You ask as you're getting off the bus, he just grins. 

Chapter 12
Mark and you walk out to the parking lot, you look around wondering where either his car is or something. A limo pulls up a minute later, the driver gets out and opens the door, you could swear he winked at Mark but brush it off. Mark gets in behind you off you go. "I still don't know where we're going." You state smirking at Mark, "Well, I did my homework." He smiles, you look at him confused, "And just what do you mean by that?" He grins and puts his arm around your shoulder. "You'll see." Not five minutes later the limo starts to slow down and stops. The driver opens the door and Mark helps you out. You look up once out of the limo and smile at him seeing the Olive Garden sign. "You did do your homework Mr. Tremonti." He grins escorting you into your favorite restaurant. 
You are seated the minute you walk in at a secluded table in the back of the restaurant. Mark helped you sit and then went to talk to a waiter. Once he is sitting again you decide to figure out just how he knew. "Ok Mark, spill, how did you know this was my favorite place?" He smiles and chuckles, "You told Flip, so when I was trying to think of where we should go, he mentioned it." You smile and shake your head, 'good old' Flip.' You make small talk until your food arrives, you had forgotten you had also told Flip your favorite dish, chicken and broccoli pasta alfredo. Mark had the same thing and you both agreed it was delicious. Mark pays the bill and escorts you to the limo, "Where to now?" You ask, "Well, I know you like drama, so I thought you might enjoy seeing a play." You smile, "You remember everything don't you." He nods, "So what play did you have in mind?" You ask curiously, he pulls a pair of tickets out of his pocket and hands you them, your eyes go wide as you stare at them. "You're kidding me Mark." He shakes his head grinning at your reaction, You are almost in tears, not only did he take you to your favorite restaurant he also got you Les Miserables tickets, front row tickets no less. 
It takes about an hour to get to the theater, Mark bought the whole souvenir stand for you without your knowledge. You were lead to your seats and he excused himself and came back with a bag. "What's that?" You ask curiously, "Well I know how much you like the play, so..." You look at him, "So what, Mark?" He blushes a little "So I bought everything on the stand." Your mouth drops, "Mark, that must have cost a fortune, I can't ta..." He interrupts you "Yes you can, and you're going to." You sigh and get comfortable as the lights begin to dim. Throughout the play you glance over at Mark, you weren't sure if he really knew what it was about, you loved watching his reactions at everything. You noticed a couple of times when he wiped at his eye, you smile knowing he was wiping away a tear, it's almost impossible not to cry at some point. You started to cry a little and he noticed, he hands you a small stack of tissues and you smile your thanks. He pulls you close and squeezes whenever a sad part hits. 
After the play is over you get up and stretch a little, "So what'd you think?" You ask him as he stands up. "It was awesome, now I see why you like it so much." You smile, "So who would you be?" He asks as you head outside and wait for the limo to pull up, "Eponine." He smiles, "She was my favorite." The limo pulls up and you both get inside, "She's everyone's favorite, all because of On My Own." Mark nods his understanding, "So who would you be?" You ask genuinely curious, " Well, I like that inn keeper dude, but I would probably be Marius." You look up at him kind of surprised, you didn't think he'd pick a lead part. "Can I ask why?" He smiles, "So I could hold Eponine." You blush as he pulls you closer to him and you lay your head on his chest content. 
You must have fallen asleep because before you know it Mark is kissing the top of your head. "Hey sleepy head, we're back." You smile and yawn. Mark walks you back to Scott's bus, "I had a really great time tonight, Jess." You smile, "So did I." He looks down at you and kisses you softly. You open your eyes as he pulls away and smile. "See you in the morning?" You nod and watch him start to walk away. Your hand goes to your lips, you smile and bite your bottom lip to keep the excitement you feel inside. You step in the bus and don't see Mark turn and grin looking where you were standing. He sighs a happy sigh and heads in to the bus. 
You step in the bus and see Scott sitting on the couch watching tv, "So how was it?" He whispers so he won't wake Jagger. You just grin and float to the bathroom to get ready for bed. He laughs quietly. 
"Well how'd it go man?" Flip asks as soon as Mark steps in the bus. "It went great." Mark grins sitting on the couch with a sigh. Flip smiles and sits next to him, "So did I do good?" Mark nods and smiles. "Yeah, you did, I think I did too." Flip laughs "I know you did man, but I'll find out for sure tomorrow for you." Mark laughs, "Thanks man." 

 Chapter 13
The next morning you wake up to Scott and Flip talking in the kitchenette, Scott leaves to find Mark and Flip come over seeing you awake. "Hey babe, have fun last night?" He asks with a grin making his eyes twinkle. You smile and sigh happily remembering last night, "It was amazing." You blush and bury your head in your pillow. Flip smiles, "Well I know Mark enjoyed it, and by the blush on your face I'd say you got a little make-out action?" He raises his eyebrows at you curiously. "No," you giggle, "Just a kiss, a perfect one, but why are you interested?" He smiles, "I promised Mark I'd play detective and find out if you had a good time." You laugh, "Well I did, oh and by the way, thank you." He looks at you confused then remembers telling Mark about Olive Garden, "Oh yeah...so I did good?" You smile at him and nod. You hear the door open and smile seeing Mark and Scott walking in the bus. Then you remember you're still in your pajamas wearing your glasses and you probably look horrible. You pull the curtain closed quickly but Mark sees you and laughs. "Hmmm now where could she be?" He laughs, you sit perfectly still hoping someone will interrupt him but no luck. The curtain flies open and Mark laughs when you jump under the blankets. "Oh come on, am I that scary?" He laughs trying to pull the blankets off you, "No, you're not, but I am!" Mark rolls his eyes and pulls the blankets away, "There that's better." He smiles at you and you can't help but smile back. "Now I came to see if you want to go to breakfast with me?" You nod and jump out of bed to get dressed. He smiles and watches you head to the bathroom.
Once the door is shut Mark turns to Flip, "Ok spill, what'd she say about last night." Before Flip can answer Mark gets jumped by Jagger, "You said I could get you for saying a bad word Unca Mark!" Mark laughs as Jagger tickles and wrestles with him, Flip just sits on the couch and watches until Jagger and Mark gang up on him, soon they are all on the floor wrestling with each other. You walk out of the bathroom and smile at them, "JESS!" Jagger yells and runs to you just as Scott walks on the bus. "Hey cutie, how you doin' today." You ask him picking him up for a hug, Mark and Flip are still on the floor wrestling, you look at Jagger and shake your head "Those kids, what are we going to do with them?" He shakes his head and shrugs "I don't know....maybe we should call their mommies." You smile and giggle with him. Scott steps over Mark and Flip and walks over to you, "I hate to do this Jess, but they need me this morning to go over some stuff, you think you could take Jagger with you?" He asks apologetically, you smile. "No problem, it is my job ya know." You wink at him and nudge his arm with yours. He smiles, "Well he really likes you, and you're so good with him, right bud?" He looks at Jagger and grins, "Uh Hu, and she's pretty daddy." Jagger looks at you and hugs you around the neck, you lay your head on his and smile, "How could you not love this kid?" You look at Scott, "He's a little charmer, gets it from me." You laugh knowing how true it is. 
Mark and Flip have finally stopped wrestling so you, Mark and Jagger head off for breakfast. "I hope you don't mind" You say looking at Mark, "Na, I love the little guy, he's cool." Jagger grins "Unca Mark, would you carry me on your shoulders, that's FUN!" Mark grins and takes Jagger from you, he lifts him up and slides his little legs around his broad shoulders. "Comfy up there bud?" Mark looks up at a smiling Jagger. You smile watching how good Mark is with him and how he treats Jagger like his own. Mark takes your hand as you walk to a small cafe not too far from where the buses are parked. All the sudden Mark lets go quickly as Jagger starts to slip, Mark grabs his little legs and holds him tightly as you walk, "Careful bud, I don't want you to fall." Mark looks up at him and sees him looking like he's about to cry. You notice it too, Mark looks at you concern written all over his face, and you help him get Jagger down. Mark sets him down and you both crouch down to his level. "What's wrong sweetie?" You ask pushing some hair away from his face, he starts to cry and you hug him to you, Mark looks around and sees a bench near by, you both sit down and Mark takes Jagger on his lap. He looks at you and mouths 'I think I know what's wrong' Mark sits Jagger on the bench and kneels in front of him, "Hey bud, should I tell dad to cancel some stuff this afternoon and you two just go do something?" Jagger looks at him with a tear stained face and nods sniffing. You smile as you realize what's wrong, he misses playing with dad. You know he loves hanging out with you, but it's just not the same. Mark picks up Jagger and he cuddles into Marks chest, then Mark takes your hand and you head to the cafe.
At the cafe there's a little kids area and Jagger goes to go play when he's done eating. "Scott is always so busy, he doesn't like to say no, but when Jagger wants to play with him he drops everything and they go do something together." You smile "That's the way it should be." Mark nods and watches Jagger play, "I can't wait until I have kids." He says out of the blue, you smile picturing him as a dad, trying to act all tough but melting on the inside. Jagger comes over and crawls up on your lap, you set your head on top of his and hug him. He turns around and looks at you with those big brown eyes that you love so much and says, "I love you Jess, but I miss daddy." Your eyes tear up and you smile, "I love you too sweetie, don't worry, we'll talk to him, we'll make sure you get him all to yourself very soon." He smiles at you and hugs you. You look up at Mark and smile, he smiles back thinking 'she'll make a great mom.' 

Chapter 14

You and Mark finish your breakfast and head back to the buses. Scott is standing in the shade talking to someone on his cell phone, he smiles seeing you walk up. "Hey Jeff, I gotta go, talk to ya soon, yeah, bye." He hangs up and looks at Jagger then at you and Mark, you look at Mark and he pulls Scott aside while you go in the bus with Jagger. A few minutes later Scott walks in the bus with a sad look on his face, he walks over to where you an Jagger are on the couch, "Hey bud, come here." He pulls Jagger on his lap and holds him tightly, Scott looks at you and you can see how guilty he feels for not spending more time with Jagger. You squeeze his shoulder and get up to give them some privacy.
"Uncle Mark said you were crying bud, what's wrong?" Scott asks knowing exactly what's wrong.
"I wanna play with you, but you're always too busy." He says sadly,
"Hey wait a minute, I told you anytime you want to play you just come tell me and we will, I don't care what I'm doing Jag, you're more important." 
"But I'm afraid you'll yell at me..." Jagger looks up at Scott tears threatening to fall, Scott looks at him, his heart breaking.
"If I EVER yell at you for wanting to play, you just yell at me right back, I never want to do that bud, I love playing with you, you're the best thing that's ever happen to me." Scott squeezes him tightly feeling Jaggers tears on his neck. "I'm sorry bud, I never meant to hurt you, I love you Jagger." Jagger looks up at him with a tear stained face, "I luv you too daddy." Scott smiles and ruffles Jagger's hair, "What do you say after lunch we go do somithing, just us." Jagger looks at him, "Don't you have to work?" Scott nods, "But I'm not going to, it's gonna be just you and me the rest of the day." Jagger grins and hugs Scott tightly, Scott chuckles and picks him up taking into the kitchentte. You were surprsing Mark and Flip with a big home made lunch. Scott knew considering it's his bus, but he didn't say anything. "Wow Jess this looks delicious, man I miss home cooking." You smile and motion for him to sit, Scott sits and lets Jagger down, he runs over and tries to get on the counter. You laugh and pick him up setting him on the counter, he watches you put the finishing touches on the bowl of potato salad you are making and drools. You take out a spoon "Here bud," you take a little scoop of the salad, "you can be my taste tester, how is it?" He takes a bite and smiles, "It's nummy, can I have some more?" Scott and you laugh, "Soon bud, Uncle Mark and Uncle Flip should be here pretty soon." You answer him setting him in his favorite chair at the table. Mark and Flip come in sniffing, you smile at them, "Ready for some real food?" They look at the table full of everything they could want and grin, "You are sooooo giving her a raise Stapp." Mark smiles at him sitting down rubbing his hands together. Flip's mouth starts to water as he sits down. The men all dish up and you help Jagger get a plate ready and then you stand back and watch them enjoy. "Hey wait a minute, we don't think so." Flip looks at Scott and Mark and they nod. "You, sit, eat, now." Mark says getting up and making room for you, you laugh at his caveman talk. You sit in between Mark and Flip and enjoy some of you're own cooking. Once you are all stuffed, you start to get the dishes together but the guys all stop you, including Jagger. "No way Jess," Scott smiles at you, "You did all the work, now it's your turn to sit back." Mark smiles and leads you to the couch, he whispers in your ear, "We're all taking the rest of the day off, so I have surprise for you later." You look up at him and smile, wondering what it could be. 

Chapter 15

Scott and Jagger had just left for their father son afternoon, and Flip went to go call April and have a little time to himself. Mark came back over to you and smiled, "Ready for your surprise?" You smile and nod. Mark pulled you up and outside to a limo, "Mark I'm not dressed for....well anything!" You laugh looking down at yourself dressed in pajama pants and a tank top. "Just trust me." He tells you pulling you into the limo, you pull out of the parking lot and are on your way. "We're almost there Mr. Tremonti." The shade comes down and the driver looks at Mark in the rear view mirror. "Thank you." He smiles and pulls out a blind fold, "Mark what are you doing?" You ask as he puts the blind fold over your eyes, "Trust me you're gonna love it." It feels weird not being able to see but you trust Mark and know that you're safe. The limo stops and Mark helps you out and into a building, you hear other people around you and Mark takes you over to a counter with him, "Ah yes hello Mr. Tremonti, here it is." Mark smiles taking what the man had for him. He takes you into an elevator and you notice it takes awhile before in dings. He leads you down a hallway and you hear a door open. Then you feel Mark taking off the blind fold, your eyes take a minute to get used to the light again, but when they do you gasp. The room has candles lit and rose petals everywhere and there is a massage table in the middle. "Surprise" Mark whispers in your ear, you turn around and try to say something but are cut off by Mark kissing you. You kiss him back and your arms wrap around him tightly. He pulls back gently, and motions to the table, "Don't think I'm a perv, but I want to give you a massage...." You get what he's trying to say and kiss him gently, "I know you're not Mark." He smiles, "So can I?" You nod and go in the bathroom to change, there's a robe on the other side of the door so you slip it on. You step out a few minutes later and see him in just a wife beater and loose blue jeans, your mouth waters and you smile at him. You untie the robe and care fully lay on the table on your stomach, Mark makes sure you're covered and feel comfortable before he starts. You feel his hands warm and wet with massage oil on your back and moan, he smiles loving how your skin feels. He is careful about how far he goes and where he massages, you love how he makes sure you are always covered, even though you wouldn't mind if he didn't. You lift up your head "Mark..." He looks up at you while rubbing your leg "Yes baby?" You smile at him "Thank you, I swear you're a god." He laughs, "I'm not sure about God, maybe a guy that likes to please the woman he cares about." You smile and giggle. "Any other surprises?" You ask quietly, "I was thinking about dinner, but what ever you want is fine with me." You look at him as he comes up to rub your neck again, that's when you notice the bulge in his pants that he is obviously ignoring. You have always been self conscious about your body but around Mark that disappears, but you need to hear it. "Mark....am I pretty?" He stops and crouches down to look you in the eyes, "Jess, you're beautiful, inside and out, but...why are you asking, you should know this." You shrug "I guess I've always been self conscious about it, and well, I'm not used to this." Mark looks at you confused, "Used to what?" You look him in the eyes, "Being treated like a princess, I'm used to getting bruises as gifts." His eyes cloud over and he gets an angry look on his face thinking of anyone hurting you. Then he looks in your eyes and his soften, he brushes some hair away from your face, "Well, get used to it, 'cause I'm not changing." You smile at him and he grins at you making you laugh. "Now where was I..." He continues to massage your neck and shoulders for the second time. Once he's done you laugh as he turns away so you can put the robe back on, you make a decision not to and hug him from behind. He smiles and turns around his mouth dropping, "umm I..ummm wow." He stammers, you giggle and lean up to kiss him, "Jess, umm are you sure about this, I mean, I don't want to..."You cut him off, "I've never been more sure about anything Mark, you're the first guy to actually treat me even some what decently, I want to thank you." He smiles and blushes a little, "You don't have to thank me that way...not that I'm complaining..but.." You smile at his nervousness, "Mark, shut up and kiss me." He looks at you, passion in his eyes and answers your request. His hands start to roam your body, landing on your ass. "God you're gorgeous." You smile as he pushes you towards the bed, he is kissing you deeper and deeper while you fumble with his jeans, he pulls away just enough to rip off his shirt and toss away his jeans and boxers. He is back on top of you in seconds not giving you a chance to admire him. He starts to kiss down your neck and to your chest, you moan as he licks inside your belly button and his hands slide to your thighs. His tongue teases your clit and you beg him for more, he smiles and plunges his tongue into you, you start to wither in pleasure, he makes you cum twice before he starts to move up again. He kisses you hard and probes your mouth with his tongue, you cannot get enough of those lips. Finally you feel him about to enter you, he starts to and then stops and looks at you. He gets off you and stares at you amazed, "Mark...what's wrong?" He just continues to stare at you, "I think you know, why didn't you tell me?" You turn to lay on your side and tell him honestly, "I didn't want it to stop you, Mark I want to do this, and I figured if you knew I was a virgin, you wouldn't." He nods, "You're right, I wouldn't," He moves closer to you and looks you directly in you eyes, you just about faint from his intense stare. "Are you absolutely sure you want to do this Jess." You smile at him, "Yes." He smiles and kisses you gently "I'm glad, because I want to too." He starts to caress you again and soon you feel him about to enter you, "Open your eyes." He whispers and you do staring straight into his dark soulful ones. He goes slow and careful, he doesn't want to hurt you. He can see it does and stops for a minute letting you get used to him, he starts again when he sees you're ready and soon you are filled completely. He starts to slowly move within you and kisses you as he speeds up. It doesn't take long before he is going as fast as he can and you are both moaning in pure ecstasy finally you scream out in pleasure and that sends him over the edge, his head falls back and he moans, you can feel his hot liquid filling you and you collapse. He falls on top of you and smiles, "That was amazing," he whispers to you hugging you tightly. "Yes it was." You kiss the top of his head and hold him until his breathing returns to normal. All the sudden his head flies up, "OMG, Jess, I'm so sorry, I didn't use anything." He looks like he is about to panic, "Mark, calm down, I'm on the pill." You pull his head back on your chest and hear him sigh in relief, you play with his hair and soon you hear his breathing slow and him snoring slightly. You smile and wrap your arms around his chest and go to sleep yourself. 

Chapter 16

You wake up a few hours later to an empty bed, you look around but don't see Mark anywhere. You find the robe and put it on walking out of the bedroom, you smile seeing Mark on the balcony looking out at the view. You start to walk towards him but decide against it seeing the look on his face, something's on his mind. 
Mark had woken up about an hour ago and decided to let you sleep, he watched you for awhile before Scott's words hit him, 'Just don't fuck her ok man, she's young.' He watched you sleep for a little while longer thinking about what Scott had said. He gets up and goes to the balcony so he won't wake you, he sits out there thinking, 'should I have slept with her?' The thought haunts him, he looks back in the room and sees the bedroom door open. He gets up and walks back in the room, "Hey you're up," He smiles at you pushing all his thoughts out of his mind for now. You turn and smile at him, "Yeah, what were you thinking about?" He sits next to you on the couch and pulls you to lay on him, "Nothing," You look up at him and can see he's lying. "Mark, tell me." He looks at you and knows he can't hide it from you, "I was just thinking...maybe we shouldn't have done this." You sit up "You don't regret it do you?" He shakes his head, "No, it's just you're so young, and I just wonder if we hadn't if it would have been better." You look at him confused, "Mark, I wanted to, and weather you believe me or not I have had time to think about this. You said it yourself, I may be young, but I act older than I am, I know what I did." He looks down and then up at you, "I just wonder if there isn't someone better, someone your own age..." He gets up and starts to pace, "Mark what are you saying?" He runs his hand through his hair, "I don't know, I don't know what I'm saying, I just need to think for awhile." You nod and go find your clothes, you go into the bathroom and take a shower. While you're in the shower Mark calls the limo back and gathers his things. You come out twenty minutes later back in your tank top and pajama pants and see Mark waiting at the door. "You ready?" He asks quietly, you nod and follow him out of the hotel. 
As soon as you're back Mark gets out of the limo and heads to the bus, you watch him walk in and wonder what's going on in his head. You can hear Scott and Jagger laughing and playing inside the bus and decide not to disturb them, but before you can walk away Scott sees you out the window. "Hey you're back!" He smiles and you force a smile back, "Well get up here, there's always room for one more." You climb on the bus and see Scott on the floor with Jagger sitting on his chest, "Jess, I got daddy!" He grins and you can't help but smile at him. "I see that bud, just don't get hurt him ok big guy." Scott looks up at you "I won't." You turn back and look at him, "I was talking to Jagger." Jagger giggles as Scott tickles him, still keeping an eye on you. He can tell something's wrong and you're not telling him. You go lay down on your bunk and read a magazine, trying to keep your mind off what Mark had said. You are so engrossed in your magazine you don't hear Scott laying Jagger down after he fell asleep from playing all day. He sits on the edge of Jaggers bunk and starts to sing to him quietly. You lay your head down on your pillow and watch him. "He loves you so much." You tell him quietly gazing at Jagger, he looks up at you and smiles. "I love him too, now what happened today?" You turn your head away, "Nothing." He gives you a 'yeah right, gimme a little credit here look' and asks again. You can't help it you start to cry "Hey, hey, what happened?" He asks rubbing your back with his hand. You turn to look at him and finally get out the whole story. You feel a little better once it's off your chest but you're still confused and don't know what is going to happen. Scott in true dad fashion tells you to get some rest and tucks you in, once you're asleep he goes to find Mark.
"What was the ONE thing I told you not to do!?" Scott yells stepping into the bus glaring at Mark on the couch. "ANSWER ME TREMONTI!" Mark closes his eyes and does his best to ignore his friends yelling. "You just had to fuck her didn't you, you had to have your little fun and then leave, so I get tell her everything will be fine while she cries!" Mark stands up glaring at Scott "You know damn well I'm not like that!" Scott steps closer not backing down "No I THOUGHT you weren't like that, I guess I was wrong, I guess you really do like using girls for sex." Before he knows what's hit him Scott is on the ground his nose bleeding and Mark towering above him. "Get the fuck out of here before I do something I'll regret." Mark growls at him, Scott stands up rubbing his nose staring at Mark, "I think you're the one that should leave, and go talk to her." Marks anger leaves the second he thinks of you, he isn't mad at Scott, he's mad at himself, and he knows Scott's right. Mark sighs and goes to find you, he steps off the bus and then right back on to Scott's bus, he sees you asleep, as he gets closer he can see you were crying and feels horrible. He sits down next to your sleeping figure and pushes away the hair on your face, "Jess, wake up." You hear your name and open your eyes seeing Mark sitting next to you. "Mark? What are you doing here?" He sighs, "I'm sorry, what I did was stupid and....can you forgive me." You look at him and can see the hurt in his eyes, he looks back at you and sees the same hurt. "I don't know Mark...I need some time to think about it ok." His head drops and he nods, he sulks out of the bus and sees Scott sitting under a tent getting checked by the doctor. "Hey," Scott looks at him as he sulks over and sits down next to him, "Sorry man." Mark looks up at him and Scott smiles, "Nah, it's ok, I deserved it, I know you're better than that." Mark smirks, "It broken?" Scott shakes his head as the doctor finishes up. "No pretty damn sore though." Scott pats him on the back "What'd she say?" Scott looks at him curiously, "Basically to get lost for awhile while she thinks about everything." Scott nods, "She'll be back man, she likes ya for some reason, I don't know what though.." Mark smirks and chuckles at Scott. "Thanks man." Mark sighs stepping back into the bus, he decides to play some video games to try and cheer himself up a little. 

 Chapter 17

Scott walks back onto the bus and you see his nose bruised and slightly swollen. "OMG Scott! What happened?" You run up to him examining his nose hoping it's not broken. "It's nothing, don't worry about it." He smiles hoping you'll let it be, he really doesn't want to tell you about his confrontation with Mark. You get the hint and leave it alone, you collapse on the couch with a sigh, "Jess you don't have to tell me, but have you figured anything out yet?" He asks quietly, you sigh and turn your head away, you are about to speak but he stops you, "No, don't tell me, it'd be better if I didn't know." The last thing he wanted to do is get angry at Mark again, he walks over to Jagger and makes sure he's tucked in and still asleep. You watch him and smile to yourself, 'Jagger's one lucky kid.' Scott goes into the kitchenette to make something to eat, you decide to lay down again, but instead of going to your bunk you lay down behind Jagger. Scott looks over to ask if you want anything but sees you asleep behind Jagger and smiles. Jagger turns over in his sleep and curls up on your chest, you wrap your arms around him and smile. 
You wake up a few hours later and see a not attached to the bunk, "Jagger wants to watch the show tonight, so bring him with (heart) Scott" You smile then you notice Jagger isn't anywhere on the bus. You quickly get up and run off the bus, you see Jagger run around the corner of the bus giggling, "Jagger! Come back here!" You round the corner of the bus and run smack into someone, "Oh I'm sorry." You look up and see a guy about your age smiling. "Are you ok?" You nod and peek over his shoulder, Jagger runs up to you and grabs your leg, you pick him up and ruffle his hair. "Don't scare me like that bud!" You tell him catching your breath. "I sowy" he hangs his head . "It's ok, just don't do it again got it?" He nods smiling. The guy in front of you smiles and chuckles at Jagger, "Did you run away again?" Jagger turns to him and nods grinning. The man ruffles Jaggers hair and looks him in the eye "Well don't scare this one off ok bud," then he leans in and whispers loud enough for you to hear, "She's pretty." Jagger nods "I know, and she's fun." He squeezes his little arms around your neck as you blush, the man looks up and smiles walking away. You bring Jagger back to the bus and help him get ready for tonight. 
"Jagger who was that?" You ask curious at who the cute stranger was. He runs over to you while you're putting make-up on and smiles.
"Do you liiiiiiiiike him?" He giggles and you laugh.
"Well I don't know about that, but he was very nice, so who is he?"
"His name's Vince, he and Unca Mark play video games all the time, I get to play sometimes too." He smiles proudly. You smile back at him and think 'Vince hu...." 
"He and I play together sometimes too, he's fun Jess, you should marry him." You drop your mascara wand and look at Jagger's smiling face. You laugh and shake your head. 
"You're too cute, ya know that bud?" He grins 
"Yep, all the girls say I'm cute, even grandma." You smile at him
"Well she's right ya know. You are very handsome, and very charming." 
"Daddy says I get that from him, do I Jess?" He looks at you curiously, you smile at him.
"Yes you do. Now, should we go watch daddy do his thing?" He nods happily as you pick him up and head into the arena. 
Inside you see Scott just down the hall, Jagger grins seeing his daddy and squirms to be let down. "DADDY!!!!" He screams running down the hall, Scott turns and his face lights up seeing him, he looks up and sees you slowly following. "Hello sleepy head." He smiles at you as he hugs Jagger. "Hi, somebody wanted to say hi before the show." You ruffle Jaggers hair and he hugs Scott tightly. "Well I'm glad." Scott smiles at Jagger, Scott hands him back to you and gives him one last kiss good-bye before he has to run to get ready. You and Jagger head out to your spots just as the lights go out. 
The show is amazing as always and Jagger is having a blast. Scott stops before With Arms Wide Open and tells the story Jagger is beaming at you, "That's my song!" You smile and him "Sure is bud." The camera guy comes over and Jagger waves, the whole audience lets out an "awwww" he giggles and you pick him up as he buries his head in your chest. Scott smiles at you, you look down at Jagger and then back up at Scott and smile. Scott stands over by you for the song and then blows Jagger a kiss. Jagger blows one back and you smile. Before the show is over Jagger has fallen asleep on your shoulder, Scott laughs seeing him asleep and you shrug. As soon as it's over you head back to the buses and get Jagger ready for bed. 

Chapter 18

Jagger is a little bundle of dead weight and snoring softly as you bring him back to the bus. You climb in and set him down on his bunk, you find some pajamas in his bag and carefully undress him. He stirs a little but doesn't wake up, you feel like you're dressing a doll. Just as you pull his shirt over his head he wakes up. "Hey big guy, wanna brush your teeth?" He nods sleepily, you help to the bathroom and get his tooth brush ready, he brushes his teeth and goes to the bathroom then comes out. You smile at him and tuck him in, "I want daddy to tuck me in." You brush some hair back from his face and smile, "Daddy will be back in a little while, he'll tuck you in bud." You kiss his forehead and tell him goodnight. You get up and are about to turn around when an arm comes around your waist. "You thought you could get away hu?" You tense up hearing Luke's voice in your ear. He puts his hand over your mouth to stop you from screaming, but Jagger wakes up. You thank God you had just closed the curtain around Jaggers bunk so Luke couldn't see him. Jagger peeks out and you look in his eyes. He can see how scared you are and hides in the bunk quietly, he waits until Luke has pulled you off the bus then gets up and runs to the door peeking out to make sure it's safe. He sees Luke pull you around to the back of the bus and then runs as fast as he can into the arena. Dane sees him and looks around for you, you had told him that you were taking Jagger to the bus and you'd be fine. "Jagger what's wrong bud?" Jagger runs up to Dane and bends over to catch his breath, "Jess....guy...gwabber her...where's daddy?" He manages to get out, Dane picks him up quickly and runs to the VIP room. Scott is sitting on a couch talking to some fans, he looks up confused when he sees Dane carrying Jagger. Dane looks at him and hands him Jagger "Luke" is all he says before running out the door. Scott looks down at Jagger who is still trying to catch his breath, then he looks up at Mark and Flip. They all leave the room and go to a quiet corner in the hall. Scott sets Jagger down and looks him in the eye, "Jagger what happened?" Mark and Flip crouch down next to Scott worried looks on their faces. "Jess had just tucked me in and then some guy came on the bus and gwabbed her. She looked weally scared, so I waited until he took her off the bus and ran here." Scott hugs Jagger and looks at Mark and Flip, they both pat him on the back, "You did the right thing little man." Scott hugs him close, Flip looks at Mark and sees a look in his eyes he hasn't seen before. "Mark..." Mark just pushes past them and runs for the door. 
Luke took you behind the bus and started to hit you and yell, "You thought you could get away from me hu?! You thought you could just leave and I wouldn't find you hu?! You're MINE Jess!" He hits you so hard you fall to the ground and then next thing you know he is on top of you trying to rip your clothes off. "Luke please!" You cry trying to get him off you, praying that Jagger is ok, and that someone finds you. All of the sudden Luke is no longer on top of you, you look up and thank God, Dane is towering over you, glaring at Luke. You roll over on your side and curl up crying. Your whole body hurts and your clothes are torn. You hear foot steps and someone yelling, then you feel Dane picking you up and look over to see Mark hitting and kicking Luke over and over again. He doesn't stop until Luke is just a puddle on the floor, then he turns around and looks at you, he turns his head away quickly not bearing to see you like that. Dane brings you over to where an ambulance is now waiting with Scott, Jagger and Flip standing near by talking to a police man. Scott looks up at Dane and then at Mark, both covered in blood. The policeman goes over and arrests Luke, "You're gonna hear from my lawyer, I'll sue your ass." Luke growls at Mark, the policeman smirks and looks at Mark. Mark takes the hint and knocks Luke one last time, right in the jaw. "That ought to shut him up." Mark smiles, "Glad to be of service." The policeman puts Luke in the car while the chief comes over to them, "I don't know how he can sue, all I see is a classic case of a guy trying to beat up the girl and she used some self defense." They all thank him as Dane talks to the ambulance workers and helps them strap you to a gurney, and put you in the ambulance. "Just to be sure there's no internal injuries." Dane assures you, pushing some hair out of your bruised and tear stained face. Dane, Mark, Flip, Scott, and Jagger all hop in the ambulance, against the drivers warning. They refused to leave you so he had no choice. The rid to the hospital is quick, they took you to the ER just to be sure everything was ok. Besides some bruises and small cuts, and a black every thing is fine. They release you with some pain medication and a warning to rest a few days. The doctor lets the guys into the room, Jagger runs up and hugs you tightly, you hug him back and thank him. He looks up at you curiously "What did I do?" You smile at him, "Sweetie, you saved my life, you went and got help, you're my little life saver." Jagger makes a face, "Like the candy?" You laugh, "No not exactly, I like you better than the candy." He giggles, Scott laughs and ruffles Jaggers hair. "Hey you," He hugs you tightly, then Flip, then Dane. They all slowly leave, knowing Mark wants to be alone with you. You look at Mark in the corner and can see it's hard for him to see you like this. "Jess..." He says finally, he looks up at you and you can see tears in his eyes. "God I wanted to kill him, how could he do this to you?" He runs his finger over your bruised lips, a tear rolls down his cheek, you reach up and wipe it away. "You're so beautiful and I just.." He starts to cry and you pull his head to your chest. "Shh Mark, it's ok, I know." He sobs into your chest as you lay your head on his. "I love you Jess," he sobs over and over again, "I love you." He lifts his head and looks in your eyes, " I know that now, I love you." You look at him stunned, "You don't have to say it back, I just wanted you to know." He starts to walk out of the room, "I love you too." He stops and turns back to you, you smile a small smile at him. He runs over and hugs you tightly. You flinch, "Oh my God, I'm sorry." He pulls back quickly, you can't help but laugh, he laughs too and hugs you again, gently this time. "Let's get out of this joint" 

Chapter 19

You all step outside and the guys get two taxis, you Mark and Flip get into one, Jagger Scott and Dane into the other. On the way back to the arena Flip notices you and Mark being all cuddly and starts to tease you. "So just what happened in there hu?" Flip gives you the eye and smiles at you. "None of your business ol' blue eyes" He smiles and then belts out "I DID IT MYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY WAY" You laugh and bury your head in Marks chest. Mark and Flip smile at each other as the taxi pulls up to the arena. Mark helps you out and pulls you into his bus. "Mark what are you doing?" He pulls you to the back and lays you down in his bunk. "You're staying here until I know everything's healed." You sit up, "Mark, I'm perfectly capable of taking care of myself." He turns back to you and takes ahold of your shoulders pushing you down again, "Nope, no arguments, lay down and just relax. I'll be right back." Flip walks in as Mark's leaving, he smiles at you laying in Marks bunk. "It's pointless to argue with him Jess, just sit back and enjoy." You stretch out and wait for Mark to come back, he comes back a few minutes later with a small overnight bag. "There, all set, I talked to Scott he has forbidden you to baby sit Jagger for the next week. I'm in charge now." He grins at you and sits on the edge of the bunk. You roll your eyes and run your hand up his back. He lays down and pulls you close, closing the curtain. "How about a nap?" You smile and lay on his chest, "Sounds good to me." 
You wake up a few hours later alone, the bus is moving and you smell something delicious, you peek out and see Flip helping Mark make something in the kitchenette. Mark is doing something and Flip keeps whispering "You're doing it wrong, you do it this way." Mark growls at him and you giggle, Mark turns around, "NO, no peeking, get back in there it's not done yet!" You don't listen to him, you sneak up behind him and peek over his shoulder. "Mark! You made my favorite." He jumps, "Jessss, you weren't supposed to look." He pouts and sulks. You smile at him and kiss him, "Mark it looks delicious." He smiles forgetting it was a surprise, "So can I eat it?" You clap your hands together excitedly, Mark laughs and sits you down, "Ok, I don't know how good it is though.." He sets the strawberry cheese cake in front of you and your mouth waters. He watches intently as you take a bite. "Oh my God Mark, this is delicious." You dig into the cake and he grins, he casually walks behind you, "Thanks man," he whispers into Flips ear and Flip smiles at him. He bends down and sets his head on your shoulder, "Jess....can I have a piece." You laugh, "Of course." Flip's eyes light up and he grabs the knife to cut himself one. 
After you have stuffed yourself full of cheese cake you collapse on the couch while Flip and Mark play video games. Mark backs up and leans against the couch, he looks up at you and smiles, it's only been hours but your bruises and cuts are already healing nicely. You play with his hair while he plays his games and acts like the big kid he is. The bus stops at a rest stop and you all get out to stretch. Jagger runs over and hugs you, "Can I pway on your bus Unca Mark?" He ask looking up at Mark. Mark turns around, "Flip, mind if the little man rides with us for awhile?" Flip grins, "Na man, it ok with Jess?" Mark looks at you, you grin, "All right bud, lets go get your stuff." Mark picks him up and throws him over his shoulder, Jagger squeals and giggles. You smile and watch as they disappear into Scott's bus. You go back in the bus after buying some snacks at the rest stop, Mark is playing with Jagger on the floor. Jagger has some cars and they are crashing them together, you sit on the couch and watch the two kids. Flip hops on a minute later and the buses start rolling again. After awhile Jagger gets bored with the cars "Jess, I wanna watch a movie." You smile at him, "Which one bud?" He grins running to his bag of toys, "This one!" You smile and do a little dance while putting in the movie. "You're silly Jess." You turn to him "What? I like the movie!" He giggles and mimics your dance as the movie starts. You crack up laughing and lay on the couch. Mark and Flip sit on the floor and Jagger crawls on Flips lap, about halfway through he switches to Marks lap and falls asleep. You look down once it's over and see all three of them asleep and smile. Flip wakes up when you turn off the tv and yawns getting up, you and him decide to let Mark and Jagger sleep. You go into the kitchenette and eat some more cheese cake. "He really likes you Jess, I haven't seen him this happy in a long time." You smirk at him, "You talking about Jagger or Mark?" He laughs, "Mark, little miss sarcasm queen." You smile at him, "Well I don't like him I'm just using him for sex." You tell him completely straight faced, he about chokes on his cheese cake. He looks at you and you crack up, "I'm kidding Flip." He laughs and continues coughing. "Jeez, don't scare me like that." He laughs, "Just using me for sex hu?" Mark whispers in your ear making you turn 10 shades of red. Flip laughs at you and ducks so your fork doesn't hit him. "Where's Jagger?" You ask looking behind you at Mark attempting to change the subject. "He's on the couch still asleep, now about using me for sex." Flip cracks up again and you roll your eyes. 
"Jess?" Jagger walks in the kitchenette rubbing his eyes sleepily, "Yeah sweetie?" You pick him up and set him on your lap while Flip and Mark continue laughing. "I don't feel good." You brush away the hair on his face and Mark and Flip stop laughing and look at you both, "What's wrong cutie, does your tummy hurt?" He nods, "Go lay down on the couch sweetie and I'll be right there." He gets down and crawls onto the couch, you go into the bathroom and dig around for a thermometer, Jagger holds it in his mouth as you rub his back soothingly. You take it out and see he's got a fever. "Mark do you wanna call Scott and tell him." Mark nods and whips out his cell phone, "Do you want to stay here bud, or go to daddy." He thinks about it for a minute before deciding he wants daddy. Mark talks to Scott for a few minutes before you feel the buses pulling over. Scott jumps on the bus and sees Jagger cuddled up on the couch next to you. He thanks you and carries Jagger back to his bus, obviously concerned. Mark looks at you a worried look on his face, you smile. "He'll be fine, just a little tummy ache." Mark still looks worried but a little relieved, you smile and pull him to the couch. He lays his head on your lap, you play with his hair and assure him Jagger will be fine, while watching his eyes slowly get heavier and finally close. 

Chapter 20

Since Mark had fallen asleep on your lap you were stuck there. Flip hands you a controller and silently challenges you to a game, you grin and start to play. You try and be quiet but Mark wakes up and sees you playing, he smiles and just watches you for awhile. 'God she's beautiful, and she's so great with Jagger, God I'm in love.' He thinks to himself watching you play, you look down and see he's awake. "Hey sleepy head," you smile at him and he smiles back a different look in his eyes. "What you thinking about?" He smiles, "Just about you, and how amazing you are." You lean down and kiss him gently, "Wanna play?" He grins and sits up taking the controller, you lean on him and watch them play. His cell phone rings making you both jump, he picks it up off the table and answers it. 
"Lo?"
"Hey man it's Stapp, we're making a pit stop, Jagger isn't doing so hot." Mark can hear the worry in Scott's voice.
"No problem man, is he all right?" 
"I don't know, he looks really pale...I'm scared man." Mark pulls away from you and you can tell something is definitely wrong.
"Scott, it's gonna be fine, do what you gotta do man, you know he's more important to all of us than this tour ok?" Scott sighs
"Yeah I know, I'm just worried." Mark smiles slightly,
"I know you are man, take care of our little man first then worry about everything else." 
"I will, thanks man." Scott hangs up and looks over at Jagger laying on the couch curled up in a little ball, "Hey bud, we're going to the doctor ok?" Jagger nods and curls up tighter. Scott tells his driver and his driver radio's the other buses. 
The buses pull into the hospital parking lot and Scott rushes inside with Jagger, the nurse was trying to make him fill out the paper work but Mark took it and they went and found a doctor. The doctor quickly examines Jagger and then tells a nurse to get him to the ER. Scott's face turns pale, he looks like he's about to faint, Mark whispers something in your ear and you nod. You hug him and are instantly at Scott side, "Family only miss," the doctor looks up at you, "I'm his sister." You motion to Scott, the doctor looks you up and down convinced easily with your long brown hair and the fact that you're about as tall as Scott. He looks at you a little funny and you remember your bruises, "Ex beat me up, you can call the police if you'd like." He smiles and shakes his head believing you. You take Scott's hand and squeeze hit letting him know you're there. They wheel Jagger down to ER and get you both into scrubs. A nurse is calmly talking to Jagger in the room, he smiles when she tells him that he can have a sucker when they're done. You and Scott watch through the glass as the doc examines Jagger some more, he comes out and Scott just about attacks him with questions. "Scott calm down," you look him in the eyes and squeeze his hands, "Let the man speak ok." He breaths deeply and the doctor smiles at you. "It's just what I thought it was but I wanted to make sure. Apparently Jagger got strep throat but none of the symptoms, it infected his tonsils and that's why he doesn't feel well. It's pretty common in children, and just to be sure it doesn't happen again I'm going to have his tonsils removed. I also want to make sure his appendix isn't inflamed, if it is we'll remove that too so you won't have to ever worry about appendicidice. You listen carefully knowing Scott isn't hearing a word. You give the doctor the ok knowing that Scott is in no condition. You make him sit down and go in to tell Jagger what they're going to do, he's sitting on the ER table crying. He looks at you "What are they gonna do to me Jess? Is it gonna hurt?!" He asks getting scared. "Here bud," you hold up a mirror "See those bumps back there?" He nods, "Well germs got to them and they are making you feel ucky, so they're going to take them out." He sniffs, "Will it hurt?" You rub his back and sit on the table, "Not while they do it, and after word it will feel like a sore throat for a few days, but then everything will be back to normal." You lay him down and "They're going to check one other thing too, you rub his tummy and tell him about his appendix, he giggles at the name. "Wanna see something?" You push away the gown and lift up your shirt and show him the scar on your stomach. "I had mine out, and that's what you'll get if you get yours out." He stares at the scar and rubs his little finger over it. "Feel better now?" He nods, Scott had walked in and watched the whole thing, you look up and smile, he comes over and ruffles Jagger's hair, "Look at you squirt, man you're brave I don't know if I could handle that." He points to your stomach." Jagger giggles, "Oh come daddy, it's not that bad." Scott smiles at him and kisses his forehead. The doctor walks in and smiles, "We all set?" He looks from the nurse to you and Scott. Scott nods and kisses Jagger one last time, only getting slightly pale. 
There is a nurse outside and she show's you to the room that Jagger will be brought too when they're done. Scott sits impatiently tapping his foot, the rest of the crew show up a little later. Mark smiles and kisses you "Hey babe, what's up?" You tell everyone what the doctor said and they are glad to hear it's nothing serious. You sit on Marks lap in a chair and lean on him while you wait. 

 Chapter 21

Not more than an hour later Jagger is wheeled in, Scott is instantly at his side, the doctor pulls you out and tells you everything went great and that they took out his tonsils and adenoids, and also his appendix. "It wasn't very inflamed, but it was in fact inflamed, I didn't want to chance anything." You nod and thank him, "He'll be released tomorrow, then he just needs to take it easy for about a week. He's a great little boy." The doctor smiles, you nod and smile back. Jagger is just waking up when you walk in the room, everyone is crowded around his bed and Scott is holding his hand tightly. Mark turns when you walk in and wraps his arm around your waist, you stand at the end of the bed smiling at Jagger. Scott hugs him and then Jagger looks at you, "How ya feelin' bud?" You walk over to the other side and brush away the hair on his face. "My throat hurts, and my tummy feels weird." You smile, "I bet if I ask a nurse we can get you a popsicle." He smiles. Scott comes with you and you tell him what they did, "Thank you Jess, I don't think I couldn't have handled that alone." You smile at him, "Well considering I've had both those things done I know exactly how it feels, but he's lucky, I had my tonsils and adenoids out when I was 15, now that sucks." Scott laughs, "Mark took one look at you when they said ER and asked if I would go with, since I'm quite familiar with how hospitals work, I figured I could pull of being your sister." Scott smiles, "Yeah you do kind of look like me, 'cept you have Flip's eyes, and even though I haven't seen it, I'm willing to bet you've got Mark's temper." You laugh as you walk back to the room carrying a cherry popsicle. "Jagger is sitting up and giggling at Mark and Flip, already back to his normal self. "Here ya go bud." You hand him the popsicle and smile, he starts licking away and continues to giggle at his two crazy uncles. They are kneeling at the edge of the bed making faces at each other and "fighting" you laugh and shake your head watching Mark. 'He's so cute, and man can he makes a killer cheese cake' you laugh at yourself. Mark looks at you and pulls you on his lap as he sits down in a chair. 
Jagger is released early the next morning, you Mark and Flip had all stayed in the bus while Scott stayed with Jagger. Jeff wasn't too happy, but Mark and Flip both chewed him out. He made it clear after words that he said he wasn't happy, not that they didn't to the right thing. You laugh hearing him plea on the phone. No show's had to be canceled, but you had to book it to the next town. Jeff called the arena and made sure that they new you were arriving late and why. They were just glad there was on cancellation. Mark and Scott gave you the ok to baby-sit since there wasn't much Jagger could do anymore. You had also made it clear that you may have been sore but you are more than capable of standing up. 
Mark had been more than caring, he did everything, anything you needed, you got. It was very sweet but also very annoying after the first day. He didn't do anything but sit by you and jump to get whatever you needed. You made him go play with Flip for awhile while and he got the hint. "I just want you to be comfortable." He tells you sitting next to you on the bunk, "Mark, I love you, but you're driving me crazy. I am more than comfortable and I have everything that I need, now go play already." He laughs and kisses your forehead before leaving you to go and do his own thing. 
A few minutes later you hear him strumming on his acoustic and smile, you love hearing him play, you love it even more when he sings. You roll your eyes remembering your little conversation, you told him he should sing more and he flat out refused. He kept saying he couldn't sing and that was Scott's job. You let it go and later heard him singing some lyrics he had just written, he jumped when he saw you standing in front of him, arms folded, smirking. "I thought you said you couldn't sing." He laughs a little, "I can't sing." You roll your eyes and sit next to him, "Yes you can, you just don't like to admit it, because you're like me, you don't take compliments well." He blushes a little and looks down, "Uh yeah." You smile and him and he starts to laugh, you laugh too and kiss him gently. "Now do it again." He looks up at you, eyes shining, and smiles. "Only around you." You sigh "As long as you sing." He nods and continues playing. 

Chapter 22

The show goes great as usual, you and Jagger stayed in the bus and watched movies and you made popcorn. You even built a fort out of some blankets, Jagger loved it and it was pretty fun for you too. Scott comes on the bus and sees you and Jagger in the fort, Jagger is zonked out and you are watching tv. He laughs softy at you as he picks up Jagger. "Thanks Jess." He whispers you wave and smile as he exits the bus. Mark and Flip come in a few minutes later and both yell "FORT!" Then dive in, you laugh as Mark crashes on top of you and yells to Flip, "We got a hostage!" You are laying on the ground laughing, Mark is on top of you holding you down, Flip's face comes in-between Marks and yours, "Hmmm she's a funny lookin' one too?" He starts to inspect your face as Mark cracks up, Flips face is about an inch from yours and he is pushing your face into weird directions with his hands. "What should we do with her?" Flip asks looking up at Mark, Mark thinks for a minute before whispering something in Flips ear. They both look at you and grin, you are starting to get worried until Flip pounces you and starts ticking you. They don't let up until you begged for mercy. 
You shove them both and go into the bathroom to get ready for bed, Mark is still insisting you stay there. You look in the mirror, besides a few bruises still healing everything is back to normal, you quick change and do your nightly ritual so Mark and Flip get their chance. You crawl into Marks bunk and wait for him, Flip goes first and comes out a few minutes later, he tells you good night and then zonks out almost instantly. You smile hearing him snoring softly knowing how worn out they are. Mark collapses on the bunk with a loud sigh, "How you feelin' hun?" You rub his arm a little knowing it can get sore after a long show. He smiles a tired smile, "Good, but tired," You smile and continue to rub his arm. He pulls you close and pulls the covers around himself, you play with his hand, looking at it and rubbing it gently. "Do you realize just how amazing you are?" You ask him examining his hands closely, he looks down at you, "What do you mean?" You turn his hand up and entwine his fingers with yours, "Do you realize just how many people respect, love, and are alive because of you guys, me included?" He kisses your head and sighs again, "I guess when I'm on stage I don't think about it, but as soon as we hit the VIP room and the fans come up. The real one's that is, I can't say half clothed anymore." He laughs lightly, "Some of them are real fans too, but you know what I mean." You laugh, "Yeah I was one of those, only I just wore tight clothes and had some cleavage, I like keeping some mystery." He hugs you close, "Trust me Jess, we like it too, I guess when you're 20 something it's not a big deal, but the 12 and 13 year olds dressed in hardly anything get to us. We make it a point to tell them just to dress as themselves, they'll get much more attention that way, not to mention the right kind." You smile knowing just how much they really do care. He kisses the top of your head "Good night gorgeous" You smile and turn to kiss him back, "Good night Mark" 

Chapter 23

You wake up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat, you look over at Mark, he's fast asleep and snoring lightly. You some how crawl over him, he stirs a little and mumbles something before falling back into a deep sleep. You go into the kitchenette to get something to drink, you are digging around in the fridge when you hear someone get up. "Hey Jess, what are you doing up?" Flip whispers as you close the refrigerator door. "Couldn't sleep, what about you?" He rubs his shoulder and makes a face. You toss him the aspirin bottle from the counter, "Thanks babe," He takes the aspirin and heads off to bed again. You sit on the couch and take out your laptop, you had started writing a journal since the first show. You thought it'd be something you'll always want to remember. You start typing away when you feel someone's eyes on you. You look up to see Mark standing a few feet away watching you, you save your journal and close your laptop just as Mark sits down. "What you working on?" He asks quietly pulling you to him, you lay on his chest "Just writing in my journal." You look up at him, "Cool, can I read it?" He smiles, you poke him in stomach, "No, but to answer your next question, yes you are in it and it's all good stuff I promise." He grins and squeezes you tight. "Wanna go back to bed?" He asks kissing the top of your head, you love when he does that. "Yeah," You leave your lap top on the couch and go back to bed. 
Mark makes sure you're asleep and then sneaks out of bed, he doesn't want to do what he's about to do, but you've been acting, different lately. You've just been a little quiet and not talking to him as much, he knows something's wrong but you aren't telling him. He picks up your lap top and does a search, he finds your journal right away, glad it was so easy. A password protection pops up, he thinks for a little bit and then remembers the nick name that your dad used. He types in 'twidlebug' but that doesn't work, then he tries 'twidle' it opens and he grins. He looks down quite a few pages not wanting to invade all of your privacy, he just wants to know what's wrong. He starts reading the entry that is exactly a week earlier. He smiles reading your thoughts about him and gushing about him, he can't help but be a little proud of himself. The next entry is hard for him to read, it's about the day when Luke attacked you, one part catches his eye though, 

"I thought he was going to kill me. Then my prayers were answered when Dane showed up and got him off me, he's always been so nice to me, he really is a teddy bear. Then Mark came, the look in his eyes was like nothing I've ever seen before, he didn't stop hitting and kicking Luke until he was satisfied. Even though I had been mad at him, how could anyone stay mad after that? They both saved me, and no matter what happens I will always love Mark for what he did." 

Images and memories of that day fly back to Marks head, he remembers the second that Jagger told them what happened, he couldn't just let Luke get away with hurting you. He wanted him to know just how much it hurt, and he made sure Luke knew. He tries to remember the day he noticed the change and skips ahead a few days to then. 

"I can't sleep anymore, this whole thing is really getting to me. I don't understand it, I know I love Mark, but then there's Scott....and I can't tell Mark, the last thing I want to do is get them fighting. I don't even know if Scott feels anything for me. I just need some time to think, the only time I get is when they're on stage. Maybe Jagger could help me, then again he said I should marry Vince. He's so cute, Jagger that is. Then there's Vince, I don't even know him but there's something about him, I don't know what...ugg I'm just so confused right now. Jagger is the only one I'm completely sure about right now, I love the little guy to death. I wish I could just be his age again, not having to think about love and dating and any of it. I love Mark, but I have these feelings for other people too...but why?"
Mark closes your lap top, he looks out the window and wishes the bus wasn't moving. He needs to take a walk, "She says she loves me, but then she's not sure." He whispers out loud to no one, he gets up and walks around the bus a little bit, then he goes back to his bunk, he looks down at you and watches you sleep for while. "What is going on in that head of yours?" He whispers to your sleeping body. He crawls back in bed knowing that tomorrow night he'll be doing the same thing he did tonight. 

Chapter 24

You wake up the next morning and Mark isn't in the bunk, Flip is still asleep, you can hear him mumbling April's name. You giggle softly and get up to find Mark, you see him sitting on the couch, he looks like he's mad and only glances at you when you walk in. You sit next to him and try to put his arm around you but he pulls away. "Mark, what's wrong?" He gets up walking away, "Nothing" Now you know something's wrong, "Mark, talk to me." He turns to you and glares, "Why should I talk to you, you never talk to me anymore." You are a little stunned but know he's right. "Mark, I'm sorry it's just I can't exactly talk about this ok?" His face turns even darker, "Look Jess, if you're not going to talk to me and tell me what the hell is bothering you, if you don't trust me enough, then we shouldn't be together." He glares at you, angry that you won't tell him what he already knows. You look at him and can see the pain and frustration in his eyes, he knows something, you know he does. You walk away to the other side of the bus, you grab your lap top and go sit in the bunk. You can't be around him when he's angry, you hate seeing him like that, and the look in his eyes just bothers you. 
You sit down and open your laptop, you open your journal to start a new entry but notice something, someone has written in it, but it wasn't you. You start to read:

"Jess, 
I'm sorry I did this, but I read part of your journal.....I didn't want to, and I don't know why I'm telling you. I just wanted to know what was bothering you so much, I just wanted to know why you were so quiet and why you would never tell me what's wrong. I know about your feelings for Scott, and Vince and Jagger. Although Jagger I don't mind, but the others hurt. I know you're not trying to hurt me, and I know you're confused. But you could have told me, that would have hurt less than having to read this to find out. If you want time to think then take it, and if you hate me for reading this I don't blame you. But please remember, I really do love you, and no matter what happens I will always be glad that I met you and I will always care about you. 
~Mark~
P.S. Please pick me"
You look up, feeling horrible for not just telling him, but you did have your reasons. It's obvious he understands that but is still hurt. You decide to go find him and hopefully talk to him, but he's not on the bus. You look out the window and see you're at the next arena, you step outside and go over to Scott's bus, the doors open so you step inside. Scott is eating breakfast with Jagger and smiles at you, the smile fades when he sees the look on your face. "Jess, what's wrong?" Jagger turns around and jumps out of his chair to hug you. You smile at him and hug him close picking him up. "Where's Mark, I need to talk to him." Scott gives you a look, "He borrowed one of the crew guys cars and went for a drive, said he'd be back later." You sigh and set Jagger down telling him to finish his breakfast. Scott gets up and leads you away from Jagger, "Jess is something wrong between you too." You nod and then start to cry, Scott quickly sits you down and grabs a chair to sit across from you. "All right what'd he do now?" He asks trying to make you at least smile a little, "It's not what he did, it's what I did." Scott looks at you confused, you start to tell him everything that happened. He is stunned and yet not, "Jess this isn't the first time this has happened, do you love him?" You nod, "Are you completely sure?" You nod again "Yes I know that now." Scott smiles, "Then tell him, I know it will be hard and I guarantee he's going to yell, but I promise you, he will be glad that you do. He loves you, I've known him a long time, you make him happy." You smile, Jagger walks over and sees you crying. "Jess, what's wrong? Did that mean man come back?" You smile at him, "No sweetie, I'll be fine I promise." He hugs you and kisses you to make you feel better, "I feel better already bud." You tell him hugging him tight. Scott looks out the window just as Mark pulls up again, he walks onto the bus, "Hey man, can I.." He looks at you then at Scott, "Mark, can we go talk somewhere?" You ask standing up, Mark looks at you and then at Scott behind you, Scott nods and smiles a small smile. Mark nods and you follow him off the bus. 

Chapter 25

You and Mark walk to a secluded area away from the buses, "I should be mad at you." You tell him looking down at your feet, "That journal is private for a reason." You look up and see him hanging his head, "Can you blame me though?" He asks looking up, you shake your head. "No, and I guess in a way I'm glad you did it. Mark, even though I should be mad at you, I'm not." He looks up confused, "I understand why you were so mad, and I'm sorry, I should have told you." He glares at you again his temper getting the best of him, "You bet your ass you should have told me, God Jess do you know how guilty I felt reading your journal, and how much it hurt reading that!" You flinch when he starts yelling but know you deserve it. "So what'd Stapp have to say?" He asks still angry. "He told me to tell you how I felt." You answer him quietly, "And?" Mark asks annoyed, you look up at him tears in your eyes, "You're not exactly making this easy Mark, I feel bad enough as it is, you could at least show a LITTLE compassion!" He looks at you and can see how hurt you are, he calms himself and shuts up to hear what you have to say. "I love you, I know that now." He looks up surprised, "Are you sure?" You nod, he grins and hugs you spinning around. "God you don't know how happy you just made me." He whispers in your ear, you squeeze him tight and kiss his neck. 
You walk back to the buses hand in hand and spot Scott playing with Jagger, he looks up and sees you and Mark holding hands and smiles. You go play with Jagger and Mark and Scott step away a little, "So is everything ok now?" Scott asks Mark looking him square in the eyes. "Yeah, everything's cool." Scott pats him on the back and they go back and play with Jagger with you. Scott watches you closely and can see that something is still bugging you, but it's obvious it's not the same thing. Mark tells you he's going to go find Flip and play basketball for a little while, you kiss him good-bye and continue to play with Jagger. Scott sees his chance to find out what's bugging you. "Jess, don't lie to me, something's still wrong, what is it?" You look at him and smirk, "I can't hide anything from you can I?" He shakes his head, he sits down next to you and takes Jagger off your lap. "Hey bud, make Jess tell me what's bugging her." Jagger looks at you and tilts his head, "What's wrong Jess, do you miss your mommy and daddy?" Scott smiles knowing you can't resist Jagger, "You cheat" you tell him sticking your tongue out at him. He smiles "Yes I know, but it works." You roll your eyes and look at Jagger, "No bud, I miss Chris." Scott looks at you confused and so does Jagger. You laugh because they have the same look on their face, "He's my cousin, we're the same age and best friends." Jagger smiles, "Would he play with me?" You laugh, "You bet he would, he'd love you little dude." Jagger grins and crawls into your lap, "Hey!" Scott pouts and Jagger crawls back into his lap making him smile. You laugh at him and stick your tongue out, "Go find Mark you kid stealer." You laugh and go to where the traveling basketball court, you see Mark wearing shorts and no t-shirt and Flip in the same and just about faint. You sit by the court and watch them, they don't notice you sitting there and start to talk about you. "So what happened with you and Jess, I heard yelling this morning." Mark tries to dribble around Flip but can't so he stands there dribbling it, "Nothing, it's all worked out now." Flip can see he doesn't want to talk about it, then it hits him. "She had feelings for Stapp didn't she?" Mark looks up and nods. "Damn man, what the hell is it with that guy, every girl you fall for always likes him too." Mark nods dunking it, "Yeah I know, it's like I'm cursed or something." You listen to them, stunned, then you realize why Mark was so worried about you picking him, obviously some girl must not have and it really hurt him. Mark sees you just after you get up and turn to go to the bus, "Hey babe, what's up?" You start to cry hearing his voice and run for the bus, "Jess? Jess!" He runs after you leaving a puzzled Flip on the court. Mark catches up to you easily, he grabs your arm and pulls you to him, "Jess what's wrong?" He looks at you, you can't stop crying, "Jess, talk to me, what's wrong." You try to pull away but he holds you arm gently but firmly. "Don't run from me, come here." He pulls you to his chest and holds you close, whispering soothing words in your ear. After you've calmed down a little bit he tries again, "What's wrong sweetie?" You start to cry again but attempt to tell him, "I.....I heard you and Flip...and God Mark I'm so sorry" He looks down at you confused then understands that you must have heard the whole thing. "Jess look at me," You don't more, he tilts your chin up with his finger, "Jess look at me," you open your eyes and stare into his, "Jess listen to me, you are not like anyone I have ever dated before, you are completely different." You interrupt, "But Mark.." He stops you with a look "Don't, just listen, you are not like any girl I have ever met, I love you, that's all you need to know, don't worry about anything else, ok?" You nod, he pulls you to his chest and hugs you tightly letting you know every word he said is true. "Now wanna go back and watch me play some more ball?" You nod. 


Chapter 26

Mark has his arm around your waist as you walk back to the basketball court. Flip is still shooting hoops but stops when he sees you both. You sit down in the same spot and Mark grabs the ball out of the air that Flip just threw. "Hey man, what was that?" Flip asks annoyed, Mark just smiles. Scott comes over and asks to play too, Dane wanted to play with Jagger for awhile. You smile at the thought of big mean looking Dane playing with little Jagger. "Hey Jess, wanna play, then we'll have even teams." You get up, "Sure" Mark smirks, "She's on your team Stapp." Scott gives him a look, "Hey, you've never seen me play, I might surprise you." Mark laughs, "No offense hun, but I doubt it." You and Scott walk over to one side of the court to plan your strategy and Mark and Flip go to the other. "Jess, I'm not trying to be mean, but are you any good?" You laugh, "Scott, be glad Mark has never seen me, or else he never would have asked me to play, they're goin' down big time." Scott grins and walks back with you.
"Oh come on boys, we only played 2 games, how can you be tired." You ask dribbling the ball around them and going in for an easy lay-up. You and Scott had won both games, much to Mark's dismay. "Man you should have told me she was that good." Flip slaps Mark on the back as they all sit off to the side of the court. "I didn't know she was, I figured she was ok but not THAT good. Hey babe, how'd you get that good anyway?" He asks looking up at you, "Simple, my neighbor loved basketball growing up and he was the only kid my age so we'd play together. I owe my greatness to him." Mark smirks, "He used to let me win when we were little but then I started getting better we would actually play. He always won, until I hit my teens." You laugh, "Then I got to start letting him win" Scott smiles "Sounds like a nice guy." You shrug, and sit down in between Mark and Flip. Mark wraps his arm around you and pulls you close.
It is getting close to super time and the guys decide to go out to eat. You, Jagger, Mark, Flip, Scott, and Dane all pile into a limo and go find somewhere to eat. You end up eating at an Old Country Buffet, kid friendly and good food. You all head your sperate ways except for Jagger, he stays close to dad. Scott makes himself a plate then makes Jagger one, once everyone's settled you all start chowing down. You and Mark pretend to steal Jagger's food making him giggle, "Jess, can I get dessert now?" He asks looking at you with those big brown eyes, "Oh don't even try that look, just eat a few more bites for me ok?" He nods and continues eating. Scott smiles and chuckles at you knowing if he wasn't sitting there you would have given in. You, Mark, and Jagger are finished so you go look at the dessert table, you pick out a plain cheese cake and pour hot chocolate over it. Mark chuckles seeing you grab a cheese cake, he grabs an apple crisp and Jagger wants ice cream. "What kind bud?" Mark asks bending down to Jaggers level, "I want swirl!" He grins excitedly, Mark messes up his hair and gets him his ice cream. "Want anything on it bud?" You stand back holding Mark's and your dessert in your hand. Mark walks over to you Jagger's dessert in one hand and Jaggers hand in the other. "You're so good with him." You smile at Mark, he grins, "It's not hard, just have to listen to him, right bud?" Jagger nods not knowing what you're talking about. "See?" Mark smiles, you laugh and set your desserts down, "Wow bud that looks good" Scott smiles at Jagger. After everyone's done, you all get up and decide to go visit a near by park. Jagger and Scott go play together and you go sit on the tire swing. Soon Mark and Flip are both pushing you and making you spin in all different directions. You finally get off manage to get off after begging them to stop, you try to walk but trip and start to fall. Mark runs to catch you but you hit your head on the pole, "Jess!" You can hear your name being called but you feel a million miles away. 
You wake up with a splitting headache, you look around and see you're in Scott's bus back in your bunk. You moan putting your hand on your head, Mark jumps seeing your awake, Scott had gone over to Flips bus with Jagger so he could play. "Jess, hey baby, how are you feeling?" He asks concern written all over his face, "Like I got hit in the head with a baseball bat." He smiles a little, you start to get up but he pushes you back down. "We had our doc look at you, he said there's no concussion but just to rest for a couple days. We're so sorry Jess, me and Flip that is, we feel horrible." You smile at him, "It's ok Mark, you were just having fun, I'll be fine." He kisses you softly and leaves you to rest. "How is she?" Flip peeks in, "Ok" You answer before Mark can open his mouth, "Hey, you're up, I'm sorry Jess I feel horrible about this." You laugh slightly, "That's what Mark said, I'll be fine, don't worry about it." He kisses your cheek and smiles at you, "You'd better get better fast, Jagger is killing us asking when you can play with him again." You smile "I will, I promise." Flip smiles at you and leaves you alone again. 

 Chapter 27

You must have fallen back to sleep again because when you woke up the guys were gone, but there was someone of the couch with Jagger. "Hey you're up." He smiles walking over to you, "Vince? What are you doing here?" You had started to get up but he forces you down again, "Mark asked me to keep and eye on you and Scott asked if I would mind watch the little guy. So we've been playing." You smile at him as Jagger runs over to hug you. "Jess, we've been playing video games and I won!" You ruffle his hair, "You did, that's pretty cool bud." He smiles and runs over to the tv to continue playing. Vince sits across from you, "You feeling ok? Mark told me what happened." You laugh, "Yeah I'm fine, it's kind of funny actually." He laughs with you. You get up despite his trying to get you to lay down. You sit on the couch and watch Jagger play, Vince sits next to him and grabs the other controller. You lay down on the couch and fall asleep.
Jagger falls asleep after playing so Vince tucks him in and then starts to clean up the games. He looks at you sleeping on the couch and grabs a blanket. He lays it over you and pushes some hair away from your face, he looks down at you and can't help himself, he leans down and kisses you softly on the lips. Scott walks in just as Vince is kissing you, he clears his throat making Vince jump. "You forgetting something, like the fact that a tall very strong Italian comes with her?" Scott looks at him hard, Vince sighs. "I know, please don't tell him." Scott just shakes his head, "Don't worry about it, but it better not happen again." Vince nods, "Jagger was great, like always." Scott smiles, Mark climbs in the bus and smiles seeing Vince. "Hey man, wanna play in my bus?" Vince nods even though he doesn't really want to. Vince leaves and Mark walks over to your sleeping form. He bends down and wakes you gently with a kiss, you smile seeing him there. "Hey baby, lets get you to bed." He picks you up and carries you to your bunk, he tucks you in and kisses and hugs you goodnight. "Are you all set, can I go play now?" You smile, "Yes I'm set, go play, but don't have too much fun." He smiles, "Yes mom." You laugh at him as he runs off the bus, Scott tells him he'll see him later and goes to get ready for bed. 
Scott comes out a few minutes later and crawls into his bunk, he lays there weather to tell you about Vince or not. He figures it's best not to and is just starting to fall asleep when he feels a little hand on his shoulder. He opens his eyes and sees Jagger standing there crying, "Hey bud, what's wrong?" Jagger sniffles "I had a bad dream." Scott smiles and scoots over, "Come on, you can sleep with me tonight bud." Jagger crawls in the bunk and curls up close to dad quickly falling asleep. Scott smiles down at his sleeping son and hugs him close kissing him on the forehead before falling asleep himself. 
Back in Mark and Flip's bus, Mark and Vince are playing away. Flip had gone to bed but Mark was still on a high from playing. "So how was baby-sitting?" Mark teases Vince handing him a can of pop. "Good, Jagger was great, and Jess watched us playing from the couch. I think she knew I'd tell you if she tried to do a whole lot." Mark smirks, "Yeah, she can be a pain when she's so stubborn, but she's my pain." Vince fakes a laugh with Mark and then they both decide it's time to go to bed. Vince stays there since the buses are moving again, but he can't sleep, he keeps thinking of you. 

Chapter 28

You wake up the next morning early feeling much better, Scott gets the doc to check you over just to be sure. The doc gives you the ok so you get up and go find Mark. The buses were already at the next arena, you found Mark and Vince on the bus playing video games again, you laugh and roll your eyes. Mark looks up, "What are you doing up, lay down." You smile and walk over by him, "The doc gave me the ok, I am feeling much better." He smiles and hugs you, whispering in your ear "Later how about a little us time?" You smile and don't notice the look on Vince's face. He gets up and walks out of the bus, Mark looks at you puzzled and you shrug. "I'll be right back." Mark gets up and finds Vince walking away quickly and into one of the crew buses. Mark follows him, "Hey man, what's up?" Vince just ignores him and goes to the back of the bus, Mark gets the hint and leaves. He walks back on the bus and sits down next to you on the couch, he starts to kiss you and gently pushes you down so you're laying down. You are making out like teenagers when all of the sudden you hear giggling behind you. You peek over Mark's shoulder and see Flip and Scott standing there, arms folded grins on their faces. Jagger walks in behind them and makes a face "Ewww Unca Mark, that's ucky!" You turn beet red, "Mark, Mark we have an audience." He pulls back and turns, Mark and Scott wave at him and crack up laughing. You join in despite your embarrassment. Mark pulls you up and into Scott's bus, he locks the door and grins walking towards you. "Mark this is Scott's bus." He just kisses you again and pushes you towards your bunk. Before you know it your clothes are on the floor and Mark is on top of you. "Mark this is Scott's bus." You remind him, "Let him stay over with Flip for awhile, he can handle it." 
Flip and Scott are sitting talking while Jagger is playing with his toys on the floor. "Hey do you know what's up with Vince, he's been acting weird for awhile now." Flip asks curiosity written on his face. "I don't know." Scott lies not wanting Mark to find out about what he saw. "Wait, for awhile? Like how long?" Scott asks wondering just how long Vince has liked you. "Like since she got here man, I never really noticed it but Dane told me. He said that whenever Jess is in view he's watching her." Scott's mind starts to race, "Like stalker watching or....?" Flip shakes his head, "No, Dane thinks he really likes her and wishes he'd met her first, I agree with him. I mean Jess is great, and I wouldn't say anything to Mark, but I think it would have been better if Vince had met her first...Not that their bad for each other it's just.." Scott nods, "The age thing right?" Flip sighs, "It really isn't that big of a deal, it's just, I don't know.." Scott nods knowing exactly how his friend feels. "It bugs me too, it just seems weird, Jess is really mature though and I can see why he likes her, it's just the fact there is such a big age difference. But yeah, I wouldn't say anything to Mark either. If he's happy then that's all that should matter." Flip nods, Jagger gets up and climbs into Flips lap. Scott smiles, he loves watching his best friends with his son, "Hey little man, what's up?" Flip asks as Jagger looking down at him. "Can I watch a movie?" Flip smiles, "Sure bud, what one?" Jagger climbs down and goes to look at all the movies they have, he picks one and brings it back to Flip. "Hey! Good one little dude." Flip grins putting in the movie, Scott smile when Jagger crawls into his lap and gets cozy. Scott squeezes him tight and kisses the top of his head and lays back to watch the movie with his son and best friend.
Mark collapses on you and rolls off to catch his breath, he lays his head on your chest and you wrap your arms around him. You have no idea what time it is or how long you've been in bed, you try to sit up but Mark doesn't move. "Just lay here for while." He whispers his eyes closing, you are just starting to drift off when someone pounds on the door. "Tremonti! Get up, we wanna come in!" Scott half yells half laughs through the door. "Yeah let us in Unca Mark!" Jagger giggles, "Mark, you'd better open the door." He gets up grumbling and you laugh as he searches for his clothes. He quickly throws them on again and opens the door, Jagger runs in and jumps into his arms. "Hey little man." Mark laughs, "Took ya long enough." Scott teases giving Mark a knowing look. "Oh shut up." Mark laughs, "Where's Jess?" Jagger asks looking around. "I'm right here bud." You climb out of the bunk dressed again, Mark looks at you and mouths 'how did you do that?' With a confused look on his face, you just shake your head and laugh. Scott smiles at you and follows you into the kitchenette, "Have fun?" He asks teasingly, you laugh and nod. Jagger and Mark walk over a minute later and start to dig in the fridge for snacks, you smile as Mark helps Jagger pick out what he wants. They go sit on the couch and you sit next to Mark, "You really love him don't you?" You smile at him motioning to Jagger. Mark smiles, "Yeah, it's impossible not to love the little guy." You smile and nod picking Jagger up and setting him on your lap. "There that's better." Jagger smiles at you and you hug him,

Chapter 29

Later that night, you and Jagger are sitting in the "food room" as the guys like to call it. You are making Jagger a plate as he happily dances around. You get him to sit down and start eating and then fix yourself a plate. Vince walks in and sees you fixing up a plate, he starts to turn and walk out but you see him. "Hey Vince, what's up?" He turns back around and smiles, "Not much, you?" You just motion to Jagger "Just feeding this little bundle of energy." He laughs, Mark walks in and grabs a plate, "Hey babe, what we got here?" He wraps his arm around you and kisses your neck. Vince drops his plate and walks out, "That's it, something's bugging him and I'm going to find out what." Mark hands you his plate and follows Vince out the door. "Vince, wait up man!" Mark yells running up to him. "What's up man, I know something's bugging you." Vince starts to walk a little faster but Mark corners him, "Mark let me go man." He tries to move but Mark doesn't let Vince get around him. "No, I'm not letting you go until you tell me what's up, we've been friends for a long time, so talk." Vince sighs and leans against the wall, "I can't tell you ok, just let it go." Mark looks at him confused. "No, tell me man." Vince sighs, "I'm in love with Jess all right." Vince pushes past a shocked Mark and starts to go back to the buses. "Wait, what do you mean?" Mark asks turning around, "Just what I said." Vince starts to walk away again but Mark catches up to him. "For how long man, and why didn't you say anything?" Vince sighs, he can't look Mark in the face. "Since she got here, and because you're my friend." Mark stops, "That long?" Vince nods, "Well...why didn't you say anything too her or...I don't know?" Vince looks at him, "Because it was obvious you liked her too," He walks away leaving Mark standing there stunned.
Mark walks back into the food room and sees you eating with Jagger, he sits down and you notice a far off look in his eye. "So what's with Vince?" Mark jumps hearing your voice, he looks at you, "Oh umm nothing." You look at him, "Mark I know that look." He looks back up at you, "Jess, Vince is in love with you." A look of complete confusion crosses your face. "What do you mean he's in love with me?" Mark gives you a 'duh' look and you can't help but smile a little. "Jess, what do you think of him?" You look at him, "Mark please tell my you're not worried about me cheating on you." He looks at you, the look in your eyes proves he has no reason to worry. "I will talk to him though, and Mark, is this going to affect your friendship?" Marks head drops, "I don't think so, it's not like he's made a move on you or anything. He didn't even want to tell me." You smile, "Good I don't want to be the reason you two start fighting or something." 
Scott walks in the room and smiles seeing Jagger busy eating. "Hey guys what's up?" Jagger grins and hugs Scott, "Vince is in love with Jess." Mark says getting straight to the point. Scott tries to act surprised, "Really? Wow man." Mark gives him a funny look and then pulls him out in the hall. "You knew, didn't you." Scott nods, "But I wanted you to hear it from him." Mark leans up against the wall and sighs, "He's loved her longer too...I don't know what to do." Scott looks at him confused, "What do you mean you don't know what to do?" Mark sighs, "He's my friend man, I feel like I've invaded his territory, even though I really haven't." Scott nods understanding, "Just talk to him, figure something out, you guys are friends, nothing will come between that. I know if it was going to, Jess would leave. You know it too, the last thing she would ever want to do is break up your friendship." 
Back in the room you are thinking about what Mark said. Actually you're thinking about what you'll do if it looks like you're breaking up their friend ship. You already told Scott that no matter what happened, or what your feelings were you wouldn't let any of the guys fight because of you. He thought that was really great but didn't think you'd have to worry. Now you're starting to worry. You make the decision that if they start fighting you're gone. Mark and Scott walk back in and you pull Scott out again. He laughs at the fact he's being dragged in and out, and back and forth. "Scott if they start fighting I'm gone." Scott gets that dad look on his face "Jess don't start this, they aren't going to, and even if they do what are you going to do about Jagger." You sigh, "Scott I already told you, you'll just have to hire your sister if I leave." Scott looks at you hard, "No, I won't hire her, not after Jagger has gotten so attached to you, he loves you Jess. You've been more of a mom to him than Hillarie, he needs that." You sigh "Scott he loves your sister too, and I've already made up my mind." Scott sighs, "Jess I won't let you do this, if I have to I'll tell Mark, you are staying. That's it, you don't have a choice, if not for our sake for Jaggers." Flip had walked in and heard the whole thing, "Jess, listen to him, and if you left, just believe me, we would all be paying for it." Flip squeezes your shoulder and walks into the catering room, Scott pulls you to him and hugs you, "Just think about what I said ok?" You nod and walk back into the room with him. 

Chapter 30

You walk back in the room and sit next to Jagger, Mark looks at you and can tell something's wrong. He gives you a look but you wave it off, Jagger is still hungry so you help him pick out his dessert. A guy walks in and tells them they've got 10 minutes, they nod and head out. Scott kisses and hugs Jagger good-bye and gives you a hug. "Good luck, even though you don't need it." He smiles and laughs running towards the stage. Mark gives you a quick kiss and a tight hug, you smile and push him towards the stage. Flip walks out last and gives you a big bear hug, "I love your hugs." He smiles and picks up Jagger while you jog with him to the stage. He hands you Jagger and runs to his spot, you and Jagger quickly run out to your spots. The show starts and Jagger goes nuts, you just smile and laugh. 
The show goes great as usual, Jagger falls asleep as soon as you lay him down in the bunk. You change and get comfortable in your bunk, you grab a book and are just starting to read when Scott walks in with a leggy blonde. You look at him and can see he's a little drunk, you give him a look and he makes a face. "Scott can I talk to you a minute?" He nods and leaves the blonde on the couch. You pull him outside and off the bus, "Scott what the hell are you thinking, I will not let you do this, not with Jagger here!" He shakes his head trying to shake the thoughts out of his mind. "I'm sorry Jess, I know, I'm being stupid, consider her gone." You cross your arms and wait outside for her to be gone. A minute later she walks out confused, "What just happened?" She asks you, "You were just kicked out of the bus now get out of here before I call a security guard." You start to climb on the bus, "Oh" you turn, "And put some clothes on, you look like a slut...oh that's right, you are one." She gasps and stalks off. Scott heard you and was laughing on the bus, "What are you laughing at hmm?" You look at him arms crossed getting very pissed at him, he can't stop laughing proving just how drunk he is. "Scott, you're being an ass, wake up, Jagger is asleep right there, do you really want him to see that?" He sighs shaking his head, "I'm sorry Jess, no I don't want Jagger to see that, I know it was stupid, and I'm sorry." You sit next to him and look in his eyes. "Scott what's going on? Why did you get drunk?" He sighs, "I don't know, I've just been kind of depressed lately." You nod, you could tell something was bugging him but he never really said anything. "Scott I think you need a break, not a long one, just one to get away for a little bit. Take Jagger and go and relax somewhere. Or if you want I can take him and you can just go and think." He smiles at you, "Would you, I don't want you to think I'm just dumping him on you, I just need some time to myself." You laugh lightly, "Scott, I know how much you love him, it's obvious, and you would hardly be dumping him on me. I love him Scott, he's a great kid, and you're a great dad. But even you need a break once in awhile, do what you have to. Jagger will be fine," Scott hugs you and you can feel tears on your neck, you hold him tightly letting him know you're there. He gets up and calls Mark. 
"Scott? What's up?" 
"I need a break man." Mark can tell he's been crying, and starts to get worried. 
"Scott what's going on man, you know you can talk to me." Scott sighs, 
"I just need to take a short break, Jess is going to take Jagger." 
"Scott just tell me you're ok...." Mark is really worried now.
"I'll be fine man, I promise, I just need some time to myself." Mark sighs, 
"Ok man, whatever you need, just keep in touch all right?" 
"I will, I'll call Jeff and change some shows around, I won't be gone long, maybe a week." 
"Scott just do what you have to all right, don't worry about Jagger, he'll be fine, you know we'll help Jess." Scott sighs,
"Yeah I know, thanks man, I owe you one."
"You don't owe me nothing, just go and take care of yourself all right."
"I will, bye."
"Bye man."
Scott hangs up and you watch him carefully, something is defiantly wrong and you are worried. "Scott, don't lie to me, are you ok?" He looks at you and shakes his head tears falling down his cheek, you get up and hug him holding him like he held you the night you met. "Scott I love you like a brother, please, promise me you're going to be ok." He nods and hugs you tightly. "I promise." 

 Chapter 31
The next morning you get up early with Scott and help him pack. He looks tired, and really depressed. You carry Jagger who is still asleep to the limo and ride with Scott to the airport. You wait at the gait with Scott until it's boarding time and then wake Jagger, Scott takes him and tells him what's going on, Jagger starts to get scared that he's the reason Scott's leaving. Scott holds him tightly and assures him he's not. Jagger cries and cries, you can see how hard it is for Scott to leave him, but he hands Jagger to you and gives you a quick hug before quickly boarding the plane. You hold Jagger close and watch the plane take off. You go back to the buses holding a crying Jagger the whole way. Mark and Flip are waiting when you get back, Mark takes Jagger and takes a walk to talk to him. Flip wraps an arm around your shoulders and squeezes gently, you lay your head on his shoulder and sigh. 
Scott leans back in his seat on the plane and sighs closing his eyes. He's going to go home for a little bit and just relax. He wants to sleep in his own bed and be able to not do anything for a few days. He jumps feeling the plane start to land, he looks out the window and smiles seeing Florida all around him. He grabs his bags and sees Amie waiting for him, she smiles and hugs him tight. He pulls back surprised, "How did you..?" She smiles, "Jess called me." He laughs lightly, then says to himself, 'thanks Jess.' Amie drives him home, not mentioning anything about your calling. You had told her you were really worried about him, and hoped she'd keep an eye on him, she promised she would. Amie pulls up in front of Scott's house and helps him bring his stuff inside. She had stocked his fridge with all his favorites and made him super. He smiled walking into the kitchen smelling the food. "It smells great Amie." She walks in behind him and takes in his small frame, 'he's lost more weight than normal.' He turns around and she smiles at him. "Only the best for my favorite brother." Amie wraps her arm around him and squeezes, he laughs, "I'm your only brother." She sticks out her tongue and heads towards the oven, "So? You're still my favorite." 
After supper, Scott and Amie are sitting relaxing on the couch when Scott brings up the phone conversation. "So what did Jess say when she called?" He notices Amie tense up a little, "Just that you were coming home for a few days." Scott gives her a look and she knows she's caught, "You're a horrible liar you know that?" He teases, she laughs and relaxes again. "So what did she really say?" Amie sighs, "She's really worried about you, and she made me promise to keep an eye on you." Scott smiles a little smile. "I know she is." Amie sits next to him, "Scott, what's wrong, what happened?" He sighs and leans his head back, "I don't know, a bunch of things I guess." Amie gives him a confused look, "Jess and Mark are together, Vince is in love with Jess, Flip and I kind of want Jess and Vince to get together. But Mark is really happy with Jess, so we can't say anything. I'm just really stressed and I think I'm in love with her." Amie sits up and looks at him, "What? Scott, no please tell me this isn't going to be a huge mess." He sighs, "No, I won't let it, and you can't tell Jess." He looks at her, "You know I won't, but are you in love with her?" He sighs, "I don't know, I think I am, but I'm not sure. I just need to think about things for a few days." Amie hugs him and decides to stay in the guest room for the night. She leaves him alone to think, and goes to call you and the guys to let you know he's ok. 

Chapter 32

Your cell phone starts to ring you pick it up quickly knowing it's Amie. 
"Hey babe, how's he doing?" You ask hopefully
"Ok, Jess, how serious are you and Mark?" You look at the phone confused,
"Well, not really serious but...why does that matter?" 
"Jess, you have to swear to me not to say a word about this, I will only tell you if you promise me you won't say anything." Amie gets a very serious tone in her voice so you know something's up. 
"Amie what is it, you know I won't say anything." You tell her seriously,
"Swear to me Jess."
"Fuck, shit, damn....that good?" As much as she doesn't want to Amie laughs. 
"You sarcastic bitch, you know what I mean." You laugh
"Yes, and I swear." 
"Jess, I know I'm going to feel like shit later, but Scott is in love with you...or at least he thinks he is. The only reason I'm telling you is because I think it hurts him to see you and Mark together. I don't know though.." You sit there stunned by what you're hearing. 
"Wait, so now 3 guys are in love with me?"
"I'm sorry Jess, what are you going to do?"
"I don't know, I love Mark, but honestly Amie, I think I love Scott too. Heck, I think I love Vince too.....God, why are men so difficult?" She laughs,
"I don't know hun, but Jess, I'm here to talk whenever, I know you're probably confused out of your mind right now, but I just thought you had to know."
"Yeah, thank you, just don't let Scott find out you told me, he'll be pissed. At least I'm sure of one guy that I love." Amie looks at the phone confused, 
"What do you mean Jess?" 
"I KNOW I love Jagger." Amie smiles, 
"Yeah, our little man, he is always good for cheering up." 
"Amie, I'm thinking about leaving...."
"What, Jess what do you mean?"
"This is just becoming a huge mess, I don't know how I'm supposed to pick...or if I can even. I'm thinking of leaving. I even talked to Jagger about it, he said if I left he'd be ok, he'd take care of Uncle Mark and Uncle Flip for me. He also said he'd miss me, but he understands. When did that kid get so smart?" Amie smiles with tears in her eyes.
"I don't know Jess, but he's right. If you have to leave for awhile, or at least I hope that's all, then do it." 
"I'll think about it, and I'll let you know...and Amie...Thanks."
"No problem girl, take care of yourself and my little man ok?" 
"I will. See ya." 
Amie hangs up the phone and turns around to sit on the bed, she jumps seeing Scott standing there. "You told her didn't you?" He states more than asks. "I'm sorry." He sighs and sits next to her on the bed, "It's ok, I'm just worried what's going to happen." Amie turns to him "Scott do you love her? Yes or no." He looks at her, "It's not that sim..." She interrupts him, "Yes or no?" He sighs, "Yes." She smiles a knowing smile, "Then what are you doing here?" He sighs again and rubs his face, "What am I supposed to tell Mark? He'd kill me, and I wouldn't blame him. I needed to get out of there before I did something I'd regret." Amie lays next to him and turns her head to look at him, "Scott, she's thinking about leaving, she even talked to Jagger. He told her if she needed to that he'd fine." Scott looks at her panic in his face. "She can't leave! I told her I wouldn't let her, wait...if Flip knows he'll stop her." He whips out his cell phone but Amie stops him, "Scott, you can't just keep her there, she has to figure this out on her own. The last thing she'll do is let you guys fight over her. She'll sacrifice her happiness just so you guys stay friends. So if she had to chose, I can guarantee you she'd pick Vince, that way none of you would be fighting over her. Plus I think she likes him a lot more than she's letting on, but she doesn't want to say anything to Mark." Scott looks at her confused. "Why not?" Amie rolls her eyes, "Scott, she's afraid, even though she knows that Mark would never hurt her intentionally. In the back of her mind she thinks he might, so she's scared because she's afraid of getting beat up again." Scott sits up, "None of us would ever do that..." Amie smiles, "She knows that as well as I do, but she can't help having that nagging feeling in the back of her mind. Mark is a big guy, he could easily hurt her, she knows he wouldn't , but you know..." Scott nods 

Chapter 33

Since Scott is gone, Jeff told the guys to get a hotel for the week and just relax. Mark and Flip are in one room, you, Jagger and Dane are in the one next to them. Mark figured you'd want to be with him, but all you had to do was look at Jagger and he got the point. Actually you needed to talk to Dane, and you wanted to make sure that Mark and Flip wouldn't be around. 
"Dane....I think I'm going to leave." He turns around and looks at you confused, 
"What do you mean you're going to leave?" 
"Just what I said, but I wanted someone, not in the band, to know where I'm going. I'm not leaving forever, I just need to get away for a little while and think. I also was hoping since you love him so much, that you wouldn't mind watching Jagger. I've already talked to him and he said if I needed to go he'd be fine. But he made me promise I'd come back, and I will." Dane sits down and glances at Jagger who's asleep on your bed.
"You know I'll watch him, but Jess are you sure you want to do this?" 
"Yes, I'm sure, I have to get away for a little while."
"Jess what do I do when someone asks where you are...like oh say Mark..he's going to be worried off his ass."
"Just say you don't know where I am, that you woke up and I was gone. Here.." You scribble something on a piece of paper and hand it to him.
"I'll be back, I love you all, love Jess." Dane reads out loud. You grab a bag and start to pack. You wake Jagger up and hug and kiss him good-bye, "I love you bud, and I'll keep my promise." He smiles, "You always do, I love you Jess." You hug him tightly and kiss his forehead, "I love you too little man. I'll be back." You tuck him in and turn to Dane, "You'd better not be gone too long, ya hear." You smile at him, "I know, and I won't." He pulls you into his gigantic body and hugs you tightly, he kisses the top of your head and leads you to the door. You peek out and run for the elevator, you don't want any of the guys to catch you leaving. You didn't see Flip at the ice machine, he watches you leave and then heads to your room. He knocks and lets Dane know he saw you. Dane lets him in and they talk, 
"Where's she going?" Flip asks quietly so as not to wake Jagger. 
"To Florida, she's going to stay at the Double Tree, she stayed there once before and loved it." 
Flip shakes his head at Dane a twinkle in his eye, Dane watches him closely. Your cell phone starts to ring, seeing it's Flip's number you answer it, 
"Hey Flip what's up?" 
"Jess, I know, I won't say anything, but you're staying at my place. There's a key under the mat, I'll let April know you're coming. Feel free to do anything you want while you're there." You smile, 
"Flip, thank you but I would feel like I was intruding on you." 
"Well get over it, that's where you're staying, no arguments. Just watch out for Stapp, his house is not to far down from mine ok?" 
"Ok, thank you Scott." He smiles, 
"No problem, and it's Flip thank you very much." You laugh and hang up after saying good-bye. 
When your plane landed there was someone waiting for you, it was an older looking woman, who you found out later was his housekeeper and neighbor. She was very nice to you and showed you around, she just smiled when you told her about needing to get away and Flip insisting you stay at his place. 
"That's Flip for you, he's a sweetheart, oh and April is out running errands, she said she wants to meet you. Flip is always raving about you, at first April was a little jealous, but now she thinks it's great what you're doing for Jagger. He doesn't really have a mom, Hillari loves Jagger, but well...she's young." You just smile listening to Mrs. Carlson, she had forgotten to introduce herself but Flip had mentioned her once or twice. She lets you into the house and you see Flip's dogs running around excitedly. "They're harmless dear." You shake your head and laugh "I love animals I think we'll get along." She smiles. "Well I'll leave you to yourself. If you need anything I'm right across the street, have fun wandering the house." You smile and thank her again as she lets herself out.
You pet Flip's dogs and check their food and water before deciding to wander the house. You walk by an answering machine and see a note that says 'press me' all of the sudden you hear Flip's voice, "Hey Jess, welcome home, go ahead and wander the place, just don't peek in my underwear drawer ok? Have fun, and get your butt back here soon." You smile and look around at all the pictures on the walls. There are a bunch of him, Scott and Mark. You smile seeing a picture of Flip and April on their wedding day, April is just glowing and Flip's eyes are the bluest you've ever seen. It's obvious that they're a happy couple. The door opens and you hear a woman's voice, you look out and see it's April. She looks up and smiles seeing you, "Hey Jess, Flip said you'd be here." You smile at her warm greeting, liking her instantly. "I'm sorry, he insisted." She waves is off, "Don't be sorry, it will be nice to have some company, it gets lonely around here with the guys gone." You smile and help her with the grocery bags she was carrying. She leads the way to the kitchen, you unpack while she puts away. "Want a tour of the house?" You grin, she laughs and leads the way up the stairs. She shows you the entire upstairs, including Flip's almost empty underwear drawer, "Just so you can tease him later." You laugh as she holds up a pair of Sponge bob boxers. 
Next she leads you to the main floor, you again stop and look at their wedding picture. "He looks so handsome." You smile at her, she grins, "That was the best day of my life, does he really talk about me as much as I've heard he does?" You smile at her, "More than you know babe, he is 100% in love with you. He knows what he's got and he ain't goin' no where." She smiles and stares at the pictures, "I miss him, but I could never keep him from doing what he loves." You smile and follow her around the main floor. "I love this kitchen April, I am so cooking something later." She laughs and tells you you're more than welcome. "Ok now we are to Flips part of the house." She leads you downstairs where there is a small studio, office, and a huge music room. There is a drum set up and smaller one not to far from Flip's big one. "For Jagger?" You ask admiring the cute mini drum set, "No, but Jagger does have one, that's for when we have our own." You smile at her, "Already itching to pass down the family trade hu?" April laughs and nods. "Will there be a new little Phillips running around anytime soon?" You ask curiously and April smiles, "Yes, I'm ready, and I know Flip wants to be a dad so bad. I wouldn't be surprised if he came home this break or the next one and locked me in the bedroom." You laugh at her face tell her to go for it. "Heck I wouldn't mind some Flip lovin'" You wink at her, she gives you a mock angry look and then laughs, "Keep your paws off my man now Jess." You grin, "Ah come on, you can share can't you?" You both burst out laughing and head upstairs again. 

Chapter 34

Flip walks back in to his room after calling you and talking with Dane some more. "Took you long enough, hey, where's the ice?" Mark asks eyeing him over, "Oh, that's right, I got cornered by a fan and I must a left it there." Flip lies knowing Mark would kill him for letting you leave. 
Dane had decided to follow Jagger's example and take a nap, forgetting that Mark had the extra key to the room. He is awakened by Mark yelling, "WHERE THE HELL IS SHE?" Jagger and Dane jump awake and Jagger hides under the covers from Mark. Dane gets up and pretends to search the room with Mark, Jagger knows to play along and not tell that you had left. It was a secret, and he told himself he wouldn't tell, no matter how angry Uncle Mark got. "Where is she Dane, tell me now!" Mark glares at him, "I don't know man, I'm serious." Mark looks at the bed and sees Jagger trembling under the covers, he sits on the bed, Jagger tries to scoot away but Mark stops him. "Hey bud, it's ok, come on out...please? I'm sorry I yelled." Jagger peaks out cautiously, he looks at Mark carefully before deciding it is ok. Mark forces a smile and sits Jagger on his lap, "Bud, do you know where Jess is?" Mark asks looking him in the eyes, Jagger shakes his head no. Mark sighs and sets him back on the bed, then Mark spots the note you wrote on the night stand. He sighs and runs his fingers over your name. Mark gets up and leaves the room clutching your note, "Flip!" He yells walking back into their room, "Jess left, help me think of places she could have gone." Flip looks at him, trying to act confused, "Jess left?" Mark nods and sits in a chair to think, Flip is trying to think of something when his cell phone rings. 
"Hey baby," He gets up and walks into the bedroom closing the door slightly behind him.
"How you two doing?" Flip asks sitting on the bed.
"We're great, Jess is insisting on cooking super, not like I really argued. Has Mark found out yet?" 
"Yeah, I wish she would have told him, I understand where she's coming from, and honestly, I think they're great for each other. I think she's just confused, I think she just needs to get away from all of us for awhile. Think things through, I'm pretty sure she'll stay with Mark though. She isn't lying when she says she loves him, it's obvious she does." April smiles,
"I'll help her figure it out, I told her she's free to vent on me. She said she was just grateful that you weren't in love with her too." Flip laughs, 
"Naa, well maybe in a sister kind of way, but I got my woman." April smiles, you walk in the room and her eyes light up, she mouths the word 'boxers' to you and you laugh, 
"Hun, Jess has to talk to you for a second." You shake your head but take the phone anyway.
"Hey Jess what's up?" You try to hold back you laughter,
"Oh nothing much, you have a beautiful house, and I gotta say the best part was the sponge bob boxers." You toss the phone back to April and crack up laughing.
"Woman, I'm gonna get you when I get home." Flip laughs into the phone,
"What hun, it's not like I showed her your black speedo." Your eyes go big and your mouth drops. Aprils eyebrows go up and down and she grins.
"APRIL! I can't believe you just said that! Oh jeez, now I'm never going to be able to look Jess in the face."
"Oh hun, she doesn't care. Anyway, let me know if anything comes up, and hurry home, I miss you baby." Flip smiles,
"I miss you too sweetie, I'll come home asap. I love you."
"I love you too, don't work too hard."
"I won't baby." 
April hangs up and looks at you, "All I can say is, he's the first man ever to look good in a speedo." You crack up laughing and beg to hear the story behind it. She just smiles and leans back on the couch.
Flip hangs up the phone and then sees Mark standing in the doorway, "You knew, and you didn't tell me." Flip sighs, "I'm sorry man, I think Jess just needs to get out of here for a little while. But if you want to know where she is, I'll tell you." Mark looks at him shocked, "Why?" Flip smiles a little, "Because I know you love her, and I think she should have told you in the first place." Mark walks in the room and sits on the bed next to Flip. "Where is she?" Flip leans back on his elbows, "At my place, I pretty much forced her to stay there. Mark.." Mark turns and looks back at his friend, "Go see her, I won't lie to you, me and Stapp are still kind of stuck on the whole age thing. But we both agree, she makes you happy, that's all we really care about. Mark gets up and starts to pack a bag, he makes flight arrangements for that day and then convinces Flip to come with him. "Come on man, I know you miss her." Mark smirks at Flip, and he nods. Dane and Jagger both get tickets on the same flight, Jagger is excited to ride on a plane again. 

April gets up hearing a knock at the door, she gets up from the couch and opens the door. "OMG FLIP! You're home!" He stands there grinning and holding April close. You walk into the living room and see Flip standing there, he walks over and hugs you. "Hey girl, mmmm something smells great." You smile, "I'm cooking, it'll be ready soon too." Flip smiles and his stomach growls, you laugh and go back into the kitchen. April grabs Flip's bag and heads upstairs with him, "When will Mark be here?" She asks quietly, Flip smirks, "He'll be here at 9, that way we can already be upstairs so they can talk." April looks worriedly at Flip, "Is he mad?" Flip shakes his head, "No, he was a little, but not anymore, mostly he just wants to talk to her." April stops and Flip turns around, "Hun, what's wrong?" She looks up at him, "If he starts to yell, you might want to come back down, Jess told me about....her past...she'll be very scared on instinct if he starts yelling." Flip nods understanding. "I'll talk with him before he sees her." April continues following her husband up the steps eagerly admiring his butt.

"Jess that was delicious." Flip tells you wiping off his mouth, "Yes it was." April agrees leaning back in her chair. "Well, thank you." You smile and start to get and grab the dishes but Flip stops you, "Oh no, I'll do them, you ladies go relax." April gets up and kisses Flip before walking with you to the back room. You look through their movie collection and pick one. April smiles "Help yourself babe, we're pretty big movie fans if you can't tell." You smile and relax on the couch. The doorbell rings, Flip goes to answer it knowing it's Mark.
"Hey," Mark says quietly so you don't know he's here yet.
"Mark, remember everything she's been though?"
"Yeah, how could I forget?" 
"Just think about that before you talk to her, I don't care how angry you get, DON'T yell at her." Mark looks at him confused before it starts to sink in.
"The last thing I would ever do is hurt her."
"I know Mark, but you're a big guy, you COULD hurt her, that's enough to make her worry a little. So prove to her once and for all you won't." Flip pats him on the back and nods to where you are. 
"Jess..." You sit up hearing his voice, 
"Mark....?" You turn around and see him standing there, you can see the sadness in his eyes and get up. You follow him to the guest room without saying a word. April walks into the kitchen to help Flip with the dishes. You walk into the guest room, and Mark shuts the door, 
"Jess, why didn't you tell me you wanted to leave?" He looks at you and you can see the pain and confusion on his face.
"I couldn't Mark, I knew you'd come if I did." 
"And that's such a bad thing? Caring about my girlfriend?" 
"No, no, I just needed some time to myself, I'm sorry I didn't tell you, I didn't do it intentionally to hurt you." 
"Well it does hurt, Jess, if you wanted space all you had to do was tell me. When I found out you were gone, I was so scared, I thought Luke had gotten out of jail and kidnapped you or something. I kept getting images in my head that you were hurt, or even dead. That scared me to death, then Flip told me you were here. Don't get mad at him Jess, he just wants what's best for both of us, and he thought that telling me was best." You shake your head, you know he's right. 
"Mark I'm sorry, I guess I'm just scared, this is going to sound stupid but I'm not used to being treated even remotely good. I'm used to getting bruises as gifts, and I'm not used to someone genuinely caring about me. I'm not mad at Flip for telling you, in fact I'm glad he did, I think I need some time to think about everything. Mark, please don't say anything to him, Scott's in love with me too....or at least he thinks he is." Mark looks up shocked. 
"When did he tell you?" He asks curiously,
"He didn't, he told Amie and she told me. She thought I needed to know, Mark you know he would never say anything." Mark nods, "He cares about you too much, he would never have told me. I am glad Amie told me though, this gives me more to think about." Mark watches you carefully, 
"Jess, what exactly is there to think about....I mean, I know there is, but just what exactly do you have to decide?" You look at him
"Mark, I won't lie to you, I'm scared that if I pick either you or Scott that it's going to break up the band. I will not be the cause of that, if it looks like I'm going to be, I will leave." 
"Jess, we all love you, and in this case 3 guys love you the same way. But no matter what happens, leaving would only hurt all of us, you included. You have been a mom to Jagger, that's what he needs, he loves you, we all do one way or another. So please, really think about this ok? I'll wait as long as you need." You get tears in your eyes listening to him, he gets up and leaves the room, you want to stop him. You want to cry in his arms and tell him you love him, but you know you need to think first, and make sure he is what you want. Although you are almost certain now, he's the only one of the three that bothered to find you. 

 Chapter 35

You sit on the bed and listen, you hear Mark talking to Flip and then a door shut. April walks in a few minutes later, "Jess...? You ok?" She looks at you and sits on the bed, "Wanna talk about it?" You shake your head, the door bell rings again and Flip answers it. Soon there's a knock on your door and Vince walks in, you look at him confused, "Vince? What are you doing here?" April leaves you alone pulling the door almost shut. "I had to see you, I know you've got a lot to think about, but before you made a decision I had to see you." You are more confused than ever, "What are you saying?" He kneels down next to you and looks into your eye, "Jess, I love you, I know you already know, but I just had to say it. I'll leave now." He gets up and walks out of the room before you can say anything. You flop back on the bed and sigh, the door opens again and you about scream seeing Scott standing there. "Hey..." He says quietly sitting on the bed, you look up at him and flop right back down. "Hey, what are you doing here?" He sighs, "Mark called actually, he told me to talk to you." You look at him confused, "What about?" He leans back on his elbows, "You know what about, Jess I'm sorry about all this, I really am. But mostly I'm sorry I didn't keep my mouth shut." You look over at him, "Scott, I'm glad you didn't, if I'm going to make a choice, I have to know." Scott sighs, "Jess, you don't have a choice, Mark is your answer, he is complexity in love with you, he treats you perfectly. He would never harm you in anyway, ok, none of us would, but you know what I'm trying to say." You get up, slightly angry, "Scott, this is my choice, I know what Mark is like, I also know what you're like, you will jeopardize your happiness for your friends. For once in your life, think about what you want, what do you want Scott?" He looks at you, tears forming in his eyes, "You...." He gets up and leaves quickly, he doesn't want you to see him cry. 

You collapse on the bed, roll over and cry, April peeks in the door and sees you crying, she turns to Flip and he hugs her. She walks upstairs to the bedroom and he walks in the room. "Jess....can I come in?" You look at him, and nod. He sits next to you and pulls you close, he hugs you for what seems like forever. "Jess don't worry about them, right now just worry about you. It's easy for me to see why they all love you. You care so much for each of them that you don't want to hurt any of them. But just this once, think about only you, what you want is most important." He holds you until you fall asleep in his arms before laying you down and tucking you in. "Goodnight Jess." He whispers closing your door, he walks up the steps and into the bedroom, he smiles seeing April sitting in bed reading. "God I love you." He tells her sitting next to her kissing her gently. "And I love you." She smiles and cuddles into him, "Is she ok?" April asks quietly, "I think so, she fell asleep at least." April squeezes him tight and he smiles a knowing smile. 

You wake up to the smell of food, you pull back the covers and yawn. You change your clothes before heading out to the kitchen, when you walk in April smiles at you. "Morning girl, eat up, there's plenty." You manage a weak smile and sit at the table, you grab a plate and take a piece of french toast. April sits next to you and smiles, "Did you sleep ok?" You nod and look back at your food, April looks at you worriedly but continues eating. Flip walks in a few minutes later wearing only a pair of boxers, "Morning ladies." He smiles and grabs a plate stacking it high with food. He notices Aprils worried look and watches you closely, he can tell this whole thing is eating you up, he looks at April and squeezes her knee letting her know he'll talk to you some more.

After breakfast Flip pulls you out back by the pool, "Wanna go for a swim?" You nod and run in to change into your suit. You come back out and see Flip already in the water, you sit on the edge and let your feet dangle for a minute. Flip swims over and sits next to you, "What's going on in that head of your Jess?" You shake your head feeling the tears returning, "Hey.." Flip slides down into the pool and treads water in front of you, "Hey look at me," You look into his blue as the sea eyes and you can see how worried he is about you, that just makes you want to cry more. "You have nothing to be scared of, you know none of us would ever hurt you, and we won't. Jess, you are loved here, Jagger loves you, I love you and so does April. There are also 3 guys that are crazy about you, and I think I might have a solution." By now you are crying and you can't seem to stop. "Here's my idea, you go out with each of them, for one week, then you think about deciding." You sniff and look at him confused, "But I thought this was a short break?" He smiles a little, "It is, once this break is over, you'll come back with us, then we'll figure it out. Until then, try to relax and not think about anything." You nod and lean down to hug him, he pulls you into the pool with a laugh. You scream and giggle feeling the cool water hit your skin. 

Chapter 36

The break ends as quickly as it began and soon you are on the bus again. Flip told his idea to the guys and as reluctant as they were, they agreed to it. Flip figured it all out and set it all in motion.
Week 1 Mark's week
Since Mark was working quite a bit you only really got to talk or do anything at night, or early in the morning. He told you straight off that he really didn't like the whole idea.
Sunday:
"Jess I don't like this, I don't like the idea of any other guy putting the moves on you." You roll your eyes, 
"Mark, you know both of them, do you really think they're going to try anything like that?" Mark shakes his head sighing, 
"I guess I just wish this decision was easy for you, I don't want to lose you Jess." He looks at you sincerely, you sit down next to him and lean on his chest. 
"I know, but I have to do this, I have to be sure Mark." He nods, and rests his head on yours. 
The rest of the day is spent talking and just relaxing whenever Mark had time, he always hated leaving you, knowing that it could be his last week with you.
Monday: 
The guys had a day off so Mark planned a picnic at a local park, he had a whole meal prepared, complete with cheese cake for dessert. The food was delicious as always, and Mark brought every topping imaginable for the cheese cake. You laughed as he pulled out one topping after the next. 
After the wonderful lunch You and Mark sat on the swings, you were gently swinging back and forth when you felt his hands on your back. He started to push you higher and higher until you felt like you could fly. 
As the sun was setting you started to shiver a little. Mark noticed and took off his jacket, he wrapped it around you and you took in the smell of leather and Mark. You smiled and closed your eyes taking deep breaths, you leaned against Mark while he leaned against a tree. Soon you were asleep, Mark just stared at you, he tried to memorize everything about you right at that moment. He held you close and whispered in your ear. "I love you Jess, don't ever forget that." Then he kissed the top of your head and closed his eyes. 
You wake up an hour later to see it's dark outside, you look up and see Mark asleep with a content smile on his face. He moans and turns his head a little whispering your name in his sleep. You watch him and suddenly feel his hardness pressing against your back. He moans again in his sleep and his breathing picks up. He holds you tighter to him and his hands start to roam your body. "Mark..." You say gently trying to wake him up, suddenly his movements change, his face contorts and he starts to sound angry, he starts to say Luke's name and you pull yourself from his grip. His body turns completely tense, you put your hand on his arm and try to wake him up. His arm flies up and he slaps you in his sleep. You fall backwards onto the blanket yelping in pain, Marks eyes fly open and he sees you holding your face crying and staring at him in fear. 
"OMG Jess...what happened?" He tries to come closer but you back away. 
"Don't touch me..." You tell him fear burning in your eyes, he looks at you confused, he tries to remember what he was dreaming about, then it hits him, Luke. Flip had told him whenever he dreams about Luke he gets violent in his sleep. 
"Jess what did I do?" Mark asks you staring deep into your eyes, pleading with you to tell him. 
"You slapped me." You answer him fear in your eyes. He then turns away instantly and curses Luke and himself. He turns back to you and is instantly at your side. He pulls you close and holds you tightly despite your begging him to let go.
"No, Jess I won't let go. I'm sorry, I'm so sorry." He whispers in your ear soothingly, you know he is, you know he would never hurt you intentionally. You hold his face in your hands and see the hurt and pain in them. "I never meant to hurt you, please, God please forgive me." He pleads with you tears in his eyes. 
"Mark, I know, it's ok, I forgive you, please just kiss me." He stares into your eyes and lets his tears fall, you wipe them away and kiss him gently. 
"I swear to you if I ever touch you like that again I will leave and never come back." You shake your head
"I won't let you leave, Mark if you had been awake you would never have done it, I know that. Let's just forget about it ok?" He smiles slightly and pulls you close. 

You go back to the buses and Mark pulls you inside his to get some ice for your face, Flip takes one look at you and grabs Mark by the shirt growling, "What the hell did you do to her Tremonti." You quickly get in between them and explain what happened. Flip can see that Mark feels terrible so he keeps his mouth shut until later. You go back to your bus a little later after saying bye to Mark and Flip. 
"Sorry about before man, just seeing her like that again...." Mark nods, 
"It's ok, God I feel so horrible, I hate dreaming about Luke it just makes me angry and wanting to kill him all over again." Flip nods
"I know man, but she's ok, so just try and forget about it ok?" Mark shakes his head
"How am I supposed to forget about it! I just hit the woman I love Flip, I can't just act like nothing happened, I hurt her. I should just end this now..."
"NO," Flip yells at him, "Jess forgave you, she knows damn well what happened, she's not stupid Mark. She is doing just like she did when we met her, only this time she knows that she never has to worry about being hit again. Look Mark, she knows you love her, she knows that you would never do anything to intentionally harm her, that's why she forgave you and that's why she isn't afraid of you. She knows she can trust you, and one little incident is not going to end that trust." Mark sighs, 
"But.."
"No, no buts, Jess forgave you, and she is moving on, she knows she's safe and she knows you love her. That's the end of it." Flip stares at him letting his words sink in. Mark nods, 
"You're right, I just hope she will want to see me again..." Flip laughs slightly
"God Tremonti, you are thick headed, do you really think she would have kissed you if she didn't want to?" Mark shakes his head, a slight smile on his face,
"I guess not." 

The rest of the week went great, it was obvious to Mark the next day that you really had forgiven him and that is was in the past. He was grateful for that, he had tried to get a little action but you had reminded him that you weren't sleeping with anyone until you made your choice. He backed off immediately and hadn't made a move since. By the end of the week. Mark was almost 100 percent sure who you were going to chose. 

Chapter 37

This was the week you were both looking forward too and dreading. This week was Scott's week, you were looking forward to being with him alone and really being able to talk, but you were afraid of what those eyes would do to you. 

Week 2 Scott's week:


Scott made arrangements to get a few hours in the afternoon off, you were taking care of Jagger as usual. Scott had given Dane the week off and told him to invite his family to come on tour with them. Part of his morning was spent just showing Dane's daughter Anna around. When Scott walked back in the bus he saw you laying on the couch with Jagger on top of you sleeping. He smiles and walks over to you, you look up at him and smile. "He's so cute." Scott laughs quietly while picking Jagger up and putting him to bed. You sit up and he sits next to you, "Take a walk with me." You look over at Jagger but before you can say anything Scott speaks, "Anna will be over in a few minutes, she offered to baby-sit for me, even if I wanted to I couldn't tell her no, she adores the little guy." You smile remembering Scott telling you about one Dane's family visits and Anna always being in Scott's bus playing with Jagger. Anna walks in a minute later and smiles as you get up and follow Scott off the bus. 
You start to walk, glancing at each other once in a while but for the most part staring at the ground. Finally Scott breaks the silence, "I'm sorry about all this Jess, I'm sorry I didn't keep my mouth shut, but I'm even more sorry I didn't do anything first." You watch him carefully and take his hand in yours. You look up and notice that you're by a park, it always seems that the arena's are near a park. You pull Scott over and sit under a tree, he leans against it while you lay on the grass and star up at the sky. After awhile Scott lays down next to you, he pulls you to him so you can lay your head on his arm. You are about to point out a funny looking cloud when all of the sudden Scott is kissing you and kissing you hard, you try to pull away but he's too strong. He is soon on top of you, his tongue begging for entry and his hardness pressing into your thigh. You try to pull out of the kiss and finally do, "Scott, we can't do this." He kisses you again and pulls your body into his, "Please Jess, I need you." You pull away from, "No, Scott we can't, I'm sorry." He sighs, "No, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have done that, I just....I couldn't help myself." You smile at him slightly, "Scott, it's ok, I told myself I wasn't doing anything with any of you until I've decided." He nods and pulls you to lean against him by the tree. "And I promise I'll respect that." You smile and squeeze his hand, "I know you will." Scott sighs looking at his watch, you know that sigh, it's time to go back. You get up and help him to his feet then walk hand in hand back to the buses. You walk inside and see Anna sitting on the couch, a smiling Jagger on her lap, he is giggling away as she tickles his side, Scott smiles watching her with his son. The rest of the day Scott is busy working and getting ready for the show that night.


You wake up the next morning to the smell of food and your curtain being opened, you open your eyes and see Scott standing there with a tray of food, "Good morning beautiful, breakfast in bed." He sets the tray down and picks up the fork on the plate. "What are you doing?" You look at him confused, he picks up some food with the fork and holds it up for you to take. "You're not going to sit there and feed me all of this are you?" You ask laughing, he just smiles and picks up more food. He sits there feeding you breakfast until the plate is clean, "Oh, you've got some jelly riiight..." He leans in and licks the jelly off with his tongue, you can feel his hot breath on your lips and can't stop yourself, you pull him to you and kiss him hard, he smiles feeling your tongue probing his mouth. He pulls the tray off the bed and moves closer to you, you pull him down on top of you and start to run your hands over his back. Scott hasn't made a move yet, he's doing exactly what he promised. 
Thoughts are flying through your head, 'should I do this? but what happens if I don't pick Scott? God his lips feel amazing' You sit up quickly, stopping everything, Scott doesn't say a word he just takes the breakfast tray and leaves you alone. You flop back on the bed and sigh, "I'm sorry Scott" you whisper hoping he hears it. Scott doesn't say three words to you the rest of the day, you started something you never should have and it hurt him. You feel horrible and spend most of your day in your bunk. 
It's the middle of the night and you are awakened by a pair of little hands, you open your eyes and see Jagger standing there a look of curiosity on his face. "Jess...where's daddy?" You sit up and smile at him looking at the clock. "He's asleep hun." He shakes his head, "No, daddy's not here Jess, where is he?" You get out of bed and look in Scott's bunk, it hasn't been touched, "Jagger come here bud." You pick him up and start to look through the bus, he isn't anywhere to be found. "Where's daddy?!" Jagger starts to panic, you hold him close and try to calm him down, "We'll find him sweetie, it's ok." You go over to Mark and Flips bus and knock on the door, Flip wakes up and opens it surprised to see you. "Hey Jess, hey bud, what's up?" He asks sleepily, "Have you seen Scott, his bed hasn't been slept in." Flip looks at you concerned and steps out of the bus, "No I haven't, are you sure he's not there?" You nod starting to get worried. Flip climbs back in the bus to grab his cell phone and tries calling Scott. He lets it ring for a long time and is relieved when Scott answers, 
"Scott man where are you?" Scott grumbles at being found
"Damnit Flip, I'm fine, why are you calling?" Flip starts to get angry at Scott's tone, he walks away from you and Jagger. 
"I'm calling because your son woke Jess up and is crying because he doesn't know where his dad is ass hole, where the hell are you Scott?" Scott sighs, 
"I'm sorry man, I'm at a hotel..." 
"You're drunk aren't you?" Scott sighs
"Yeah...." Flip is getting angrier by the minute,
"You're not alone either are you?" 
"No..." Flip is at the end of his rope
"Damnit Stapp, you've got a kid, Jess is standing 30 feet away from me worried sick because you're not where you're supposed to be, while she holds Jagger and tries to tell him you're fine, how stupid are you man?" Now it's Scott's turn to be angry,
"Did she even tell you what she did this afternoon? God damnit man, she kisses me and practically pulls me in her bed and then all of the sudden just sits up. No sorry, no I can't do this, nothing. She just sits there pissing me off." Flip sighs,
"Look man, I know, it's fucked up, but you can't just pull this shit, not when Jagger's here." Scott sighs
"I know, I'm sorry man, I'll be there in a little bit." Flip hangs up and sighs walking over to you. He takes Jagger from you and gently rubs his back. "He'll be back soon bud," Flip walks with you back to the bus and lays Jagger down. He sits with you on the couch and waits for Scott to get back, he walks in the door and Flip glares at him, "I'll deal with you in the morning, get your ass to bed." You on the other hand pull him outside, "Do you have any idea how scared I was tonight, God Scott, don't fucking do that to me!" He glares at you, "You're one to talk, just pull me into your bed why don't you, oh wait, that's right you can't!" The tone in Scott's voice reminds you of Luke and you tense up, you start to pull back from him and he notices. "Where the fuck do you think you're going, we're not done talking here!" You back up more getting scared now, Scott stops yelling and looks at you, he can see the fear in your eyes. You bump into the bus and slide down it shaking in fear. You start to whisper "Don't hit me, please, god please don't hit me." Scott instantly cools his temper and rushes to you. He pulls your face in his hands and forces you to look him in the eyes, "Jess look at me, I will NEVER hit you, I'm sorry, I'm drunk and I lost my temper. But I promise you, no matter how angry I get, I will NEVER hit you." You start to sob and he pulls you to him and holds you tight, "I'm sorry Scott, I'm so sorry, for this afternoon and for everything." You sob into his chest, "Shhhhhh don't worry about it, come on, lets go to bed." 

He helps you up and helps you into bed. He goes over and wakes Jagger to let him know he's back. Jagger just smiles sleepily and then falls right back to sleep. Scott is about to climb into bed when he feels a hand grab his own. "Scott, please, just tonight." He looks at you and sighs. "All right," he climbs into bed with you and wraps his arms around you, you start to cry again and he pulls you into his chest. "Shhhhh it's all right, you're safe." He whispers in your ear, you look up at him and gently kiss him, he starts to pull back before you can deepen the kiss. He lays his head on yours and squeezes you tight. "Make love to me Scott." He looks down at you "As much as I want to Jess....no." You nod into his chest. "I'm sorry for what I did to you." He sighs, "Thank you, that hurt this morning Jess, I know you're confused but don't play with my emotions too." You start to get tears in your eyes but do your best to hide them from him, Scott looks down feeling your tears and adjusts so he can tilt your head up to look at him, "What's wrong?" You turn away from him and desperately try to hold back your tears, "Jess don't, look at me, don't hide from me." He pulls you back and looks at your tear stained face, "What's wrong sweetie?" You stare into his eyes and whisper, "I promise I won't pull away this time." He stares into your eyes before kissing you passionately. "If we do this, it's going to change everything Jess, are you sure you want to do this? If you back out now, I promise I won't be upset or hurt." You put your hand on his face, "God Scott, why do you have to be so perfect." He smiles slightly, "I don't try, I swear, I don't think we should do anything Jess." You nod and kiss him gently, "Thank you," he smiles "Anything for you." 

The whole time you are with Scott that is how it goes, both of you wanting each other, but both realizing just how much would change and how much harder things would be for you. 

Chapter 38

Finally, it's Vince's turn, he has been looking forward for a long time. You were meeting him for breakfast at a near by restaurant. You walk into the restaurant and look around, you spot him at slide into the booth. 
"Hey," You smile and grab a menu,
"Hey," He smiles and scoots closer to you. 
You make small talk while you're eating and just relax, before you know it you are sitting by a lake, it's almost dark out and it's only getting hotter out. Luckily you are now accustomed to wearing your bathing suit under you clothes instead of underwear, The guys told you it was just easier. You looked over at Vince with an evil grin, you stripped off your clothes much to his surprise, and ran into the water. He laughed realizing you were wearing a bathing suit. He sat there watching you with a smile on his face, you just rolled your eyes, ran up to him and gabbed his hand.
Before you know it you are over his shoulder and he is running into the water, you laugh as you tosses you in. You swim for awhile, talking some more, just really getting to know each other before you decided it's about time to head back.
Back at the arena, after you've both dried off and changed Vince shows you his bus. For the most part it's bunks but there is a kitchenette and a bathroom and a small couch. He shows you his bunk and you roll your eyes seeing pictures of Natalie Portman taped to the wall. "What I can't like a woman?" You laugh and roll your eyes, "It's just typical, but I have to give you some credit, she is at least a normal looking person" He grins and follows you off the bus. 
Basically the whole week is just spent getting you know each other better, you both hit it off right away and became friends at least. Friday Vince surprised you and asked you to come to his bus, he has something he needed to tell you. 
"Hey dude." You smile walking in and over to his bunk, 
"Hey," He laughs you sit on his bunk and look at him, he is laying down and was reading a magazine. 
"Jess, I'm going to make this a little easier for you, I think we're awesome as friends, but I can't see us any more than that honestly. I mean, when I thought I was in love with you, well, I think it was just an infatuation with a girl I hardly knew...." He looks at you intently, you smile and hug him tight. 
"You have no idea how relieved I am you said that, I feel the same way, so no matter what happens we stay friends?" He gins and nods, 
"Yay!" He laughs and hugs you again, that's when it hits you, how do you pick... Vince notices the change and sits up, "Just pick from your heart." You look at him with tears in your eyes, "What if my heart doesn't even know?" He can see the pain this is causing you and sighs. "I don't know Jess, they are both great guys, that much I know, but I understand why this is so hard. One you want to be sure you pick the right one and two...what will happen to their friendship." You nod and sigh, "I think I have to do something before I'll know." You hug him one last time "Thank you so much." You whisper in his ear kiss his cheek. "No problem Shorty." You laugh at his nick name for you and wave as you climb out of the bus. 
You run and find Scott, knowing the only way you'll be able to chose. "Scott, come with me." You grab his hand and pull him inside the bus, Jagger is with Dane and Anna so you know it's safe to have the conversation you're about to. "Scott are you at all busy for the next few hours?" He shakes his head no looking at you confused. "Good," You lock the bus door and startle him with a deep passionate kiss. "Jess...." He tries to say something but you cut him off, you start to pull at his shirt and get it off him quickly. By now he isn't objecting to anything, he pulls you close and kisses you just as passionately as you are kissing him. Before you know it, you are naked in his bunk, "Jess, are you sure.." you cut him off again with a kiss and slide down on him before he can argue. He rolls over so he's on top and makes sweet love to you for what seems like forever. 
When you wake up a few hours later you find a note and a rose on your pillow. "I'm sorry I had to go, but you know where to find me, God that was amazing. Love, ~Scott~" You smile and fall back on the bed, you think about everything that happened and you realize you've made your decision. 


You awake the next morning to the phone ringing, you look at the caller id and see it's Mark, you decide to answer it just so he'll know you're ok. 
"Jess?!" 
"It's me Mark."
"Where the hell are you?!" 
"I'm not telling you, I can't chose Mark, and I refuse to break up your friendship." 
"Jess please, Jagger..."
"Mark this isn't about Jagger, it's about you, and Scott, you know it as well as I do." 
"Jess please, just don't leave, please, you don't have to chose you don't have to do anything." 
"Mark I can't, if I did come back it would be for Jagger and him alone, it would be strictly business." 
"Then do that, just please it kills me not to be able to just talk to you. Jess, I understand that it was a hard choice, but please, we miss you." 
"Mark, what if I promise you I'll think about it?" You can hear him grin on the other end, 
"Please Jess, we really do miss you, trust me Flip has been giving us hell about letting you leave." 
"Mark you didn't even know I was going to, Jagger and Vince are the only ones I told." 
"WHAT?! Vince knew and we didn't!" You pull the phone away from your ear, 
"Yes Mark, we agreed we're better as friends, and we promised to stay that even if I left." 
"Jess?" 
"Flip?"
"Yeah it's me, Mark just handed me the phone, you could have told me." You sigh,
"I know, I'm sorry, I just didn't want you to have to lie to them." He smiles,
"Thank you, but Mark isn't kidding when he tells you we miss you, it's seriously boring around here. Jagger misses you like crazy, I do have some good news. Jagger actually told Scott where you were, at first he was upset, but then he met a girl named Erin. If you want to talk to him you can, but I'm serious when I tell you, she is not just a rebound, they really like each other. She's really cool and a lot like Stapp, if you did come back...I know this tall, ok lookin' Italian that still loves you, you might like." You grin,
"You're not bullshitting me are you Flip?" He laughs,
"Oh no, Stapp is seriously into Erin, she's very pretty, nice, and Jagger likes her. He's still a little wary, but she's winning him over fast, she works with kids. I think that's another thing Scott likes about her. But he did want me to tell you that, it did mean something, he said you'd know what he's talking about." You smile, 
"Flip, don't tell Mark, I'll be there tonight." Flip grins and hangs up the phone. 
You get to the buses and look at your watch, the guys are on stage by now, "Perfect" you smile to yourself and knock on Scott's door. Flip said Erin would be there, she opens the door and smiles, "You must be Jess." You smile and thank her as she grabs one of you bags, "That would be me." You laugh, Jagger comes running up to you and you grin picking him up. "Oh I missed you little man." You hug him tight and kiss him all over. "Eww Jess stop that." Erin and you laugh. Erin asks about why you left and you tell her the whole story...well almost, you figure it's safer for everyone if you don't mention sleeping with Scott. You like Erin and don't want her to hate you for sleeping with her boyfriend. Before you know it Scott walks in looking exhausted, you stand up and hug him whispering, "I like her." He grins and whispers back, "Me too." You both laugh and he hugs Erin kissing her passionately. "You three have fun?" Erin smiles at you and nods, "I'm gonna go find him." Scott smiles and winks at you. 
You quietly open the door to Mark and Flip's bus, Flip sees you first since he's sitting on the couch, he grins seeing you walk in. You hear Mark in the kitchenette making something, he walks out a minute later and drops his peanut butter and jelly sandwich. His face breaks out into a huge grin, he rushes over to you almost tripping on controllers and cords. He hugs you tightly picking you up and kissing you with all his might. Flip looks away pretending to be fascinated with the wall. "God I am so glad you came back, I love you Jess." You smile "I love you too." His eyes are shining and he has the biggest smile you've ever seen on his face. He kisses you hard and Flip can't resist, "Oh get a room already jeez, can't a person watch tv around here." You both laugh and Mark gets your bags from Scott's bus. He refuses to let you out of his sight, you can't help but laugh. 



 Chapter 39

Mark and Flip are exhausted so you decide it's about time to head to bed. Mark shows you the extra bunk, but gives you a look. You smile and stick out your bags on the bunk, then head to the bathroom to change. Mark crawls into his and gets comfortable waiting for you, he smiles as you walk over and set some things on your bunk before climbing in with him. 
"You realize you're sleeping here from now on." Mark tells you quietly,
"You realize if I sleep here every night, you won't let me sleep." He laughs and pulls you on top of him. He kisses you and his hands start to roam everywhere, his touch sends a thrill through your body. You pull him as close to you as you can, feeling every inch of muscle. Mark is moaning at your touch. Flip gets up and pulls the curtain closed while making faces and rolling his eyes. Mark whispers in your ear, "We have to be quiet babe, Flip does actually need some sleep." You giggle and kiss him gently. "Are you saying you don't?" He grins and shakes his head, "Naa, what man could sleep with you next him in bed? I know I can't, mmmmm let me make love to you." You smile and kiss him with all the passion you have. He moans and his hands run up under your shirt caressing your skin, you pull out of the kiss and start to kiss his neck. You breath into his ear and lick it gently, "Oh God baby" he moans as his eyes roll back in his head, you smile and start to kiss him down his jaw line. All he is wearing is a pair of boxers, perfect for what you intend to do, you continue to kiss him down keeping your eyes locked on his face, when you get to his belly button you caress it gently with your tongue. Mark moans and his hips thrust up, you smile as you run your hands up his legs gently, as he thrusts his hips again your hands land on that perfect butt. Your fingers slide in the waist band of his boxers and slowly pull them off. He puts a pillow over his face to muffle his moans, you smile and strip off your t-shirt and undies. When Mark looks up again he grins seeing your naked body, he pulls you down to lay on him as you slowly slide down his manhood. He groans and rolls over so he is on top of you, "Now it's my turn." He whispers sending a shiver down your spine, he starts to slowly pump in and out of you. Your body quivers underneath his as he fills you. He leans down and kisses you gently, "Open your eyes." You do and are met with his, his hands roam your body ever so gently. He goes slow and gently wanting to savor every minute. He can feel you about to climax and knows he's not even close, he leans down and whispers "Cum for me baby" sending you over the edge. He stays still inside you making it last, then slowly starts to thrust again.
You woke the next morning to the smell of French toast, Mark was in the kitchen making food. You smile and wrap your arms around his waist, "Morning beautiful," he smiles while flipping the French toast over. He turns around and kisses you gently, you smile and sit at the table. Flip walks in yawning and sits next to you. He gives you a knowing smile and you blush, he laughs lightly while Mark puts the plate of French toast on the table. You all sit and enjoy a nice breakfast while making small talk.
After breakfast Mark and Flip get dressed and get ready for a day of the usual, interviews and stuff like that. Scott walks on the bus and smiles seeing you sitting on the couch, "Hey babe, have a good night?" He winks at you and you blush again Scott laughs and sits next to you. "I'll take that as a yes." You stick your tongue out at him and he smiles, Mark walks out and grins at Scott behind your back, Scott smiles and chuckles. 


Chapter 40

While you and Mark were having a great time last night, so were Scott and Erin....
"So do you like Jess?" Scott asks after tucking a sleeping Jagger in. 
"Yes, she's really nice and we have a lot in common." Scott smiles walking back over to Erin. 
"Now, how are we going to do this, I don't know how much longer I can last without throwing you on that bed and making sweet love to you. But I can't do that with Jagger right there." Scott says motioning to Jagger's bunk. Erin just smiles and pulls Scott outside, once outside she pulls him over to a grassy hill and pulls him down to lay out under the stars with her. She leans over and starts to kiss his neck, "Any other problems that need fixing?" Scott nods and pulls Erin's hand to the bulge in his pants, she kisses him hard caressing his erection through his pants. Finally Scott can't take anymore and rolls on top of her. Soon clothes are flying and Scott is thrusting in and out slowly making it last. Erin moans and arches her back, Scott's hands caress every curve. He leans down and kisses every inch of her chest and neck making her beg for more. "God Scott, please, I can't take much more." He smiles and gently kisses her lips as she whimpers underneath him. Finally he thrusts harder and deeper making her cry out in ecstasy. 
The next morning Erin wakes up laying on Scott's chest back in his bunk. Scott pulls her closer in his sleep and whispers her name. She looks up at him and watches his sleep a contented smile on his face. She can't resist reaching up and touching those soft lips, Scott smiles and takes her hand in his while kissing it. "Good morning beautiful." Scott whispers opening his eyes, Erin smiles, "Good morning." Erin leans up and kisses Scott gently pulling away smiling, "I love those lips." Scott chuckles, "Yours aren't so bad either babe." Erin blushes and smiles. 

The guys have to work all day so you, Erin and Jagger all spend the day together. You didn't say anything but you were feeling a little weird after having slept with Mark so soon after you did with Scott. Erin notices you being kind of quiet and asks you about it. 
"You ok Jess?" She looks at you slightly concerned.
"Yeah I'm fine, just thinking about some stuff." 
"Well if you need someone to talk to, I'm here." You smile at her,
"Thanks." Erin laughs as Jagger starts imitating dad on a commercial. 
"You look just like dad bud." He looks at you and grins
"Do I really Jess?" You nod smiling at him, 
"I wanna be a rock star someday." He tells you climbing into your lap. 
"You will be bud, I have no doubt about that." 
"I luv you Jess." He says tilting his head backwards to look up at you, you smile down at him.
"I love you too bud." You lean down and kiss his forehead while Erin watches smiling at you two. 

Chapter 41

You spot Scott doing an interview in one of the tents, your eyes meet and you start to get a weird feeling in your stomach. Scott excuses himself and jogs over to you, "Hey Jess, can we talk a minute." You nod and follow him to a shady spot near by. 
"Jess I probably seem like a total jerk, one minute I say I love you and the next I'm with Erin.....I don't know how it happened. I did love you, and I think I still do, but there's something about Erin that I can't explain....I just wanted you to know that and well...when we slept together, did it mean anything to you?" 
"Yes, of course it did, I'm not like that Scott." He nods, 
"I know, I just had to know for sure." 
"Did it mean anything to you?" You ask almost scared to.
"Yes, I know I have a reputation for supposedly sleeping with all these women, but I don't. Jess, please don't tell Erin..." 
"Scott I wouldn't dream of it, it's obvious how much you like her, and I'm happy for you. I won't say anything." He smiles a little
"Thank you, it means a lot to me." You smile and hug him, taking in his scent knowing it's the last time you'll be able to hug him like that. He walks away back to the tent leaving you standing there holding back tears. Mark walks up behind you and wraps his arms around you, "Hey babe, what's up?" You can take it anymore and let the tears fall, Mark turns you around surprised and pulls you into his chest. "Hey, what's wrong sweetie?" You just sob into his chest and wish your life was simpler. You pull away from Mark heading into the bus and laying down in your bunk. Mark sits next to you gently rubbing your back, "Jess what's wrong, talk to me, please hun." You just lay there sobbing trying to figure out how your life got so screwed up. Flip walks in and tells Mark he's needed for an interview, Mark gives him a look and Flip mouths 'sorry man' and shrugs. Mark leaves you alone and follows Flip, 
"Sorry man, but it's for Guitar World." Mark sighs
"It's ok, it's not your fault man, I just wish I knew what was wrong." 

You are laying on your bunk when you feel someone sit on the bed again. Assuming it's Mark you turn to look at him. "Mark I......" Your words trail off and fear takes over seeing Luke sitting on your bed. "Well hello again Jess, I had a nice little time in jail because of you, now when are you going to come to your senses and come back with me?" His hand goes to your face and caresses it gently, you are frozen, you can't move, you're too afraid too. His hands start to move lower and he gets on top of you, you start to scream but he kisses you hard. You start to cry and try to pull away. "I have a better idea." He smirks getting up, he pulls you on to the floor and to your knees. You are sobbing and praying someone finds you, "You try anything and you know what'll happen." He looks at you hard, you nod tears streaming down your face. He unzips his pants and pulls out his already hard member. "Now suck it slut." He forces himself into your mouth and you sob as you pumps in and out choking you every time. His hands roam down and rip off your shit and bra, he pinches and pulls at your breasts. You want to scream feeling his hand slide down your pants, he smiles feeling your wetness and harshly plunges in two fingers. Finally he comes in your mouth and you cry while he forces you to swallow it all and then clean him off. He pulls you up and starts to unbutton your jeans. "No Luke please, don't do this." You beg him, he slaps you so hard you fall to the ground and just curl up. Luke pulls at your jeans and manages to get them off while ripping your panties off. He pushes you on the bunk and then climbs on top of you. "Now, I think you owe me a little something for putting me in jail all this time." He smiles while rubbing himself on top of you, "No please Luke, please don't do this." You plead sobbing praying anyone comes back. Luke hears someone coming and pulls up his jeans, he stands you in font of him his arm around you and his other hand ready to hit you. Flip steps in the bus to get something and sees you with Luke, he stops and puts his hands up. "Hey Luke, how ya doin'?" He asks trying to be friendly hoping Luke will let his guard down and he can get you out of there. "Can it Phillips, she's coming with me this time, don't make me have to hurt her." Flip looks at him confused and tries taking a step towards you, when he does Luke grabs your hair and pulls it back. "Every step you take towards us she gets hit." Flip's brain is going a million miles an hour, he quickly looks you over for any serious injuries. You turn your head embarrassed to be so exposed to him. He meets your eyes and gives you an 'I'll get you out of here' look making you feel a little better. "Luke, can't we work something out man, just please don't hurt her ok?" Flip takes a step towards the couch which causes Luke to slap you hard. You fall backwards to the floor and Luke turns to pull you up by the hair. While this is going on Flip whips out his cell phone and messages Mark and Scott with a 911, he puts one word on it, Luke. Mark and Scott look at their phones at the same time and then each other. When Luke pulls you up Flip notices a black eye forming already, his eyes tell you how sorry he is but also that help is on the way. Scott calls the police while running to Flip's bus, they stop at the door and see Flip shaking his head, Mark paces outside the bus listening to Flip trying to reason with Luke. Finally he can't take it anymore, he runs in, Flip tries to stop him. Luke just grins and starts to hit you for every step Mark took. Mark stops dead in his tracks realizing why Flip didn't do anything. You are on the floor crying in a ball while Luke hits you over and over again. Luke pulls you up by your hair, Mark stares at all the black bruises already formed and feels tears well up in his eyes. Then Luke gets a smirk on his face as he pulls out a knife, and holds it near your throat. Flip grabs Mark and holds him back hard. "Luke please, put the knife away man, don't do this. I love her man please!" Luke laughs and puts his arm around you playing with your breasts, you turn your head away. "Mmmmm, I think we should show them what a slut you are." His hand wanders down and into your wetness. Mark looks away and Flip glares at Luke, you start to sob knowing you will have to do whatever he wants or else be killed. "Come on baby." He pushes you down to your knees again, Mark looks at you and turns away sobbing because he can't do anything. Scott meets Flip's eyes and sees there are police outside surrounding the bus. Suddenly a widow breaks in the back and a cop charges Luke, Flip jumps up and grabs you and the knife. He pulls you away from Luke and into Marks arms. Mark grabs a blanket and wraps it around you holding you tightly. The cops quickly arrest Luke and haul him away, and ambulance is waiting to take you to the hospital. 

The doctors are quick but very thorough, you are examined and released quickly. They even gave you some clothes to change into. Mark is standing by a taxi waiting holding a manila folder. You wonder what's in it but don't really care right at that moment. He pulls you close and holds you the whole way back. Flip and Scott meet you and hug you tightly. You are still kind of embarrassed knowing Flip saw you naked like that. He holds you close and tells you not to worry about it, and that he loves you. You smile a little and take Marks hand as he leads you to the bus. He lays you down and runs his hand gently over your face. "I love you, and I promise you that bastered will be in jail the rest of his life for what he's done to you." You kiss his hand and start to cry, Mark holds you tightly until you fall asleep. He tucks you in again and calls his lawyer. 
"Hey Rick, did Scott call you?"
"Hey Mark, yeah he did, what do you wanna do?"
"I wanna kill the bastered that's what, but since I can't, I want his ass to rot in jail." 
"Yeah me too, I read over everything including the new reports, damn man, I'm sorry." 
"Thanks, I'm serious Rick, I want him dead." 
"I know man, and you know if I could I'd let you kill him myself, but I don't want you in jail. Is she ok man?" 
"Yeah, she's ok, she's sleeping right now. God I feel so bad, I promised her this would never happen again." 
"Mark, this was not your fault, this wasn't anyone's fault. We'll get him Mark, I want him to rot just as much as you do. I had to stop reading this because I couldn't even imagine doing the shit he did to her. He should be shot. I'll warn you right now, all three of you will more than likely have to take the stand so make sure you have a press release out before then. Don't want it to look like you guys are in trouble." 
"Yeah, thanks man, I'll call ya soon." 
Mark sighs and hangs up the phone, he looks over at you and smiles a little. "I love you Jess." He whispers laying next to you holding you tightly. 

Chapter 42

It's around midnight and Mark can't sleep, he found out Luke got out on bail somehow. He looks over at you and makes sure you're sleeping ok. He writes a note to you and wakes Flip up, pulling him outside to Scott's bus. "Scott man wake up, I gotta talk to you." Scott comes to the door in a lose pair of unbuttoned jeans. "What's up man." Scott looks him in the eye then notices the baseball bat in his hand. "I'll be ready in a minute." Scott grabs a shirt, kisses Jagger and writes Erin a quick note. 


"Where do you think he'd be?" Scott asks as Mark drives a rented car around town. 
"He likes to hang out at bars, a cop saw him at Bailey's the other night so that's where I'm going." 
"Mark, you're sure about this..." Scott watches him carefully. 
"I've never been more sure of anything in my life, there's his car." They follow Luke into the bar and to the back, Mark leans against the dark wall listening for a little while to Luke brag about what happened. 
"Hey Luke, out already?" Luke smirks
"Yeah, they won't do a thing to me, almost had the Italian crying, the baby. Kept begging me not to hurt her, the slut deserved it. Got a good suck off her though, it was too easy." Mark notices Luke's supposed friends looking at each other wanting to hit Luke as much as he does. One of the guys notices Mark and gets a smirk on his face, "Hey Luke, what if they took matters into their own hands, what if the Italian came for ya?" Mark chuckles quietly knowing what they're doing. "Man I'd kill him, he's a big wussy, crying all over his little slut girlfriend." The same guy motions Mark to head out back and Mark listens. "What if I told ya they were out back?" Luke grins "I'll be back, gotta take care of the wussy." 
Scott and Flip are on cop watch, Luke goes out the door first followed by his buddies. Mark is waiting in the corner and comes up behind him, he smashes him in the back with the baseball bat watching as he falls to the ground. Mark looks up at Luke's buddies and they just nod at him to keep going, Mark never stops. He keeps beating him until Scott and Flip pull him off, Luke is on the ground not moving and Mark is screaming at him. Scott looks up at Luke's friends and starts to say something, "You guys were never here." One of the guys in the group says as they turn and go back in the bar. "Get out of here before you get caught, he deserved that man, he's a sick bastered and I'm sorry about your girlfriend." The back door closes and the guys quickly leave. 

You wake up when you feel the bed move and jump, breathing again when you see Mark. He looks tired and he smells like smoke, "Where were you?" You ask looking him over. "Just went to a bar, nothing big." He kisses your forehead and you smile, you watch him head to the shower and notice blood stains on his hands. "Mark, tell me you didn't." He looks down at his hands and says, "I did, and I won't apologize for it." You smile at him, and hug him tightly, "I love you, God I love you." He hugs you back and breathes deeply smelling your hair. "I love you too, he'll never hurt you again I swear it." 

The next morning you wake up and see Mark sitting on the couch watching the news, he quickly turns it off when he sees you standing there. "Hey you," you smile and curl up next to him on the couch. He smiles and kisses your hair, "Hey you," you laugh "You smell much better now." He laughs and pulls you on his lap kissing you deeply. "I love you." You stare into his eyes and kiss him back hard, "I love you too." 

Flip walks in holding a newspaper, he hides it seeing you, "Morning you two." You smile and head into the bathroom making sure not to shut the door all the way, you want to know what the heck is going on. "Mark have you seen this?" Flip sits next to him "Yeah, it's on the news too, I didn't know I hit him that much." Flip notices a little look of regret in his eyes, "Hey, don't even tell me you regret doing that, he deserved it and you know it. Does Jess know?" Mark nods, "But not about that," he motions to the paper. "His buddies kept their word, the cops said it was a random beating." Flip smiles Mark chuckles a little, "I don't want Jess to know right now, I'll tell her, but not right now. I just want to get through today first. I can't believe he's dead man." Flip puts his hand on Marks shoulder squeezing it, "Don't feel guilty Mark, he deserved what he got, Jess is safe now you did the right thing." Flip looks up and sees you in the doorway to the bathroom tears running down your face, he gets up and steps off the bus. Mark turns to you, scared how you'll react, "I can't believe you did that Mark." He can't tell if your angry or not, "Jess I..." You stop him with a kiss and cry into his chest. "God I love you Mark, I love you so much, I can't believe you did that for me." You hug him tight, "I love you too, I'd do anything for you." He whispers in your hair. Scott and Flip sniff and pretend to cry on each other loudly behind you, you both laugh seeing them watching you. "I love you man." Flip yells hugging Scott, Scott laughs and pushes Flip off, "Get off me dude." 

Chapter 43

You start to walk over to Scott's bus, you and Erin are watching Jagger today. Erin smiles a little seeing you walk in, you know you must look horrible but make-up wasn't covering up the bruises. Jagger looks at you wide eyed as you sit on the couch, he slowly comes over to you and crawls up on your lap. "What happened Jess, did that mean man come back?" You nod "But Daddy and Uncle Mark and Uncle Flip saved me." He smiles, "Will he come back again?" He asks looking up at you, you shake your head and Jagger hugs you tight. Erin just smiles watching you, "I love you Jess." Jagger whispers in your ear, you squeeze him tight "I love you too Jagger." 

You, Erin, and Jagger relax and play all day, the guys come back that evening to relax a little before they have to get ready for the show. Mark and Flip grab Erin and pull her off to play ping pong with them, so you are left with Jagger. Scott walks in the bus and sees you on the floor coloring with Jagger. "Hey you two," he smiles sitting on the floor next to Jagger and grabbing a crayon and a picture. You start to get that feeling in your stomach again, you get up and quickly make your way to the kitchenette. Scott gets up and follows you wondering why you're acting different. "Hey Jess, what's wrong?" You shake your head while gulping down the water. He gives you a look and sits down at the table, "Talk to me, what's up?" You start for the door saying, "I can't." He grabs your arm gently, avoiding the bruises. "Yes you can, and you're going to." You look at him and pull your arm away, "I said I can't, leave it." He lets you go but reminds himself to talk to Mark about it later. You go sit with Jagger and keep coloring, Scott walks over and sits on the couch watching you. 'Maybe she's still upset over this Luke thing...I hope that's what it is...' Scott thinks to himself while watching Jagger jump up and hand him a picture. "Hey cool bud, I love it." Jagger beams while Scott smiles at the dinosaur Jagger colored for him. Scott ruffles his hair and leaves to find Mark. "I'll be right back bud" Scott tells Jagger kissing him on his forehead. Scott hops off the bus and sees Mark, Flip and Erin playing cards, he walks over and laughs hearing Erin say "Go fish" Mark looks up, "What you laughing at man, can't we play cards?" Scott just shakes his head. "Hey man, something's bugging Jess, go talk to her, I tried and she almost bit my head off." Mark chuckles, "Sounds like her." Scott smiles and takes Mark's place to finish the game. 

Mark walks in the bus and sees Jagger and you coloring, he smiles and lays down next to you. "Hey that's really pretty." He smiles admiring your picture. Jagger shows him the picture he colored Scott and Mark grins. "That's cool bud, I bet he loved it." Jagger nods grinning. "Hey bud, could you go in your bunk for a little bit, I have to talk to Jess, ok?" Jagger nods and takes his colors and his book with him. You keep coloring and don't bother to look at Mark while he stares at you. "What's wrong Jess, Scott said you almost bit his head off for asking." You just keep coloring until Mark finally takes the book and the crayon from you. "Knock it off Jess, you will talk to me, I won't go on-stage until you talk to me." You turn your head away and sigh. "I can't Mark." He sits up, "That's bullshit and you know it, yes you can." You close your eyes and try to hold back your tears. "No I can't Mark." Mark gets up and is about to yell but remembers Jagger is within hearing distance. "Jess what the hell is wrong, Scott's worried and so am I, why won't you talk to me?" You sigh and look up at him. "Mark I can't talk to either of you, but if you want me to talk then get Flip." Mark looks at you confused but runs off the bus to get Flip. You get comfortable on the couch and wait for him. He walks up the steps and you instantly start to cry, "You still love Scott don't you?" You nod watching him walk over to you. He pulls you into his arms and lays his head on yours. "Shhhhh it's ok, just calm down." Jagger comes out of the bunk when he hears you star to cry, "Jess, why are you crying, did you get an owie?" Jagger looks at you with his innocent little face, you pull him on your lap and hug him tight while laying on Flip. "I love you Jagger, remember that ok?" He nods and hugs you back. Flip smiles and kisses the top of your head. "Unca Flip can I go to daddy?" Flip nods, "Yep he's right by my bus little man, come right back if you can't find him ok?" Jagger nods and runs off the bus. Flip pulls you up a little to look at you, "Jess what about Erin?" You sigh wiping away more tears, "I like her Flip, I really do, and I love how happy Scott is with her. I don't know why I feel this way, I don't want to. I love Mark, but....I love Scott too, it just doesn't make sense." Flip hugs you tight, "I wish I knew what to tell you hun....have you...umm slept with him?" You look up, "Which him?" Flip can't help but chuckle, "Scott, I KNOW you've slept with Mark, I gotta give you credit though, you guys were pretty quiet." You turn beet red and hide your face. Flip just laughs and hugs you, "You're so cute when you turn into a tomato. So have you?" You nod slowly, Flip looks at you surprised, "When?" You sigh "Right before I left, that was what made me decide I couldn't choose. Then when I found out about Erin I was really happy, I wouldn't have to chose and everyone would be happy. I don't know what made me realize that I'm still in love with Scott. I didn't think I was, I love Mark, he treats me like a queen. Even when he gets mad, he doesn't raise his voice anymore because he knows how scared I get. I don't understand why this is happening. I couldn't tell Scott because I didn't want Erin to find out, I really like her and it's obvious how happy she makes him. I couldn't tell Mark either because he'd be crushed. I'm stuck right now." Flip hugs you and pushes some hair away from your face. "Here's what I think, I think you're confusing one kind of love with another. Are you sure you love Scott in the same way that you love Mark? Or do you love Scott in the 'you're like my dad and big brother all rolled into one' way? This isn't the first time this has happened that's why I'm asking." You think about it long and hard in your head, that's how you've pictured Scott all along was like a brother, the brother you never had. He's always been there for you and he treats you like on of his sisters. "How did I not see that?" You ask a smiling Flip, "Because you weren't looking for it. Let's go see how much Mark's pacing worrying about you." You can't help but smile knowing he's doing just that. 

 Chapter 44

You step off the bus with Flip and have to laugh when you see Mark pacing back and forth. Mark looks up at you confused as to why you're laughing. Mark grabs your arm and pulls you to the other side of the bus, "Jess what's going on, what's wrong and why were you crying?" You sigh and lean against the bus. "Mark I promise you, it's nothing, if it was something serious I would come to you. I just couldn't talk to you or Scott about what was wrong, but I'm fine now." He watches you closely, you look him in his eyes and he smiles. "Ok, just as long as you're ok." You nod and wrap your arm around his waist. "Umm Flip...would you mind watching Jagger?" Scott asks while running with Erin, Flip just motions for him to go.

While you and Mark were talking Erin gave Scott a look and grabbed his hand. He grins and quickly follows her to the bus. Flip just rolls his eyes and grabs his cell phone to call April. Erin pulls Scott in the bus behind her. As soon as Scott turns back from shutting the door she is all over him. It's not long before clothes are flying and Scott is on top of Erin, "Why can't work just be this? Playing with my son and making love to the most beautiful woman on the planet." Erin smiles as Scott bends down and kisses her hard. Mark wanted to ask Scott something so he peeks in the window quick. "Ummm maybe I'll ask later." By the color of his face you can tell he saw something he didn't want to. You laugh and grab his hand walking over to his bus, you climb in and see Jagger on the couch all ready to watch a movie. Mark grins and picks Jagger up setting him on his lap, "hey little man, whatcha doing?" Jagger smiles and hugs Mark, "I'm gonna watch Shrek, will you watch with me Unca Mark." Mark grins and holds Jagger above his head, "I would love to bud." 

You sit and watch the movie, every once in awhile quoting lines, getting a laugh from Mark. You grin and look at him, "And in the mornin' I'm makin' waffles." Mark cracks up laughing while Jagger looks at him funny. The movie keeps rolling with you and Jagger quoting along, Jagger starts to sing the Dolock song "Please stay off the grass, shine your shoes wipe your, ass." You look at Mark and he gets a stern look on his face, Jagger tenses knowing he's in trouble. "Jagger Michael Stapp, where did you hear that word?" Mark asks firmly, turning Jagger around. Jagger has tears in his eyes and they start to fall seeing the angry look on Marks face. You take Jagger from Mark and sit him on the couch. You kneel in front of him and look him squarely in the eyes, "Jagger, where did you hear that?" He sniffles "I don't know, I just heard it one day." You wipe away a tear and continue. "Jagger that is not a word you should be saying, ever. Do you understand?" He nods starting to cry again, "I'm sorry Jess, I didn't mean to, it was an accident." He starts sobbing, you pull him to you and hug him. "I know sweetie, it's ok, just don't say it again ok?" He nods and carefully looks over at Mark. Mark sighs and pulls him on his lap, "It's ok bud, I'm not mad, just don't ever say that again got it?" Jagger nods and hugs Mark making him smile. 

Scott and Erin walk over a few hours later to find you, Mark and Flip quietly talking while Jagger sleeps on the couch. "Scott, come here." Mark pulls him over and tells him what Jagger said, Scott gets a stern look on his face and Mark quickly explains that it's been dealt with. "Don't yell at him man, he's sorry, it was an accident." Scott nods and picks up Jagger's limp body. Erin smiles watching Scott with Jagger. "Night guys." She whispers, following Scott off the bus. You smile and wave to her telling her you'll talk tomorrow.

Scott lays Jagger down gently and watches him for a little bit. Erin can tell he is mad about something. "Scott what's wrong? What happened over there?" Scott sighs and sits on the couch, "Jagger said ass, it was an accident but...." Erin sits next to him rubbing his back, "Scott it would happen eventually, don't worry about it. I'm sure Mark took care of it the same way you would," Scott smirks, "Yeah he did, he'd never admit it but he can't wait to be a dad." Erin smiles, "I know, it's obvious, he knows Jagger as well as you do, and he's always wanting to baby-sit. He doesn't have to admit it, he makes it so obvious." Scott smiles and leans on her, "Man I'm tired, wonder why.....hmmm.." Scott looks up at a blushing Erin and chuckles. "You're so cute when you blush." That only causes Erin to blush more, Scott smiles and watches her chuckling at her shyness. "I love you." Erin smiles playing with his hair. "I love you too

Chapter 45

Scott gets up hearing a knock on the bus door, "Hey Flip, what's up?" Flip smirks "I've been kicked out of my own bus." Scott chuckles motioning him to come on. Flip walks in holding a little carry on bag, Erin giggles just imagining the conversation between Mark and Flip. "Oh you think it's funny hu?" Flip teases sitting on the couch, Erin only nods. Scott laughs at them and sits down on the other side of Erin to watch some tv. 

"There he's gone, now we have the whole place to ourselves." You smile admiring Mark as he walks over to you. You smile as he lays down next to you and starts to kiss you gently. "What are you smiling about?" He asks kissing your neck, "Just you, and your hot bod." He chuckles sending hot breath over your neck. He moans as you run your hands inside the back of his t-shirt. He pulls you as close as possible to his body. You can feel his arousal pressing into your thigh and moan. "Oh Mark." You sigh kissing him, he smiles and starts to slowly strip you. He pulls off your shirt, and before you can think your pants are on the ground. He strips down to his boxers and lays back on top of you. He starts to torture you and run his hands up and down your body, feeling every inch. "Mark please" You beg, but he doesn't give in. "Please what Jess, say it baby." You moan and gasp feeling his hand graze over your pleasure spot, "Please make love to me Mark." He leans down inches above your face, "Now was that so hard." He asks his warm breath grazing your lips. You can't wait any longer, you lean up and capture his lips in a kiss. He reaches behind you and unclasps your bra, you moan feeling his hands slide down your sides and gently pull off your panties. He smiles while kissing his way down your body, stopping at your belly button to lick the inside. You arch your back in anticipation. You feel his tongue enter you and gasp, he is so tender and so gentle you think you're going to explode from the pleasure. Finally you can't take anymore and pull him up, you feel him enter you and gasp at the feeling. He slides in easily and moans as you both find your rhythm. 

You awake a few hours later smiling feeling Marks arm around you. You turn your body so you can look at him and watch him sleep. He looks so peaceful and content, you smile taking in every feature of his face. Mark sighs in his sleep mumbling your name, you smile knowing he's dreaming of you. You curl in closer and squeeze him gently, he smiles in his sleep, you yawn and go back to sleep with the man you love. 

Mark wakes up a few hours later to find you curled up next to him. He smiles carefully moving your arm so as not to wake you. You mumble something incoherently and fall right back to sleep. Mark smiles heading to the bathroom and getting ready for the day. You wake up and feel around for Mark. You open your eyes and don't see him, you jump when the curtain opens and Mark sits down again. "Hey beautiful," He leans over to kiss you good morning, you smile and kiss him back. "Good morning handsome, did you sleep ok?" He nods grinning, "I slept perfectly, thanks to you and that sexy body." You blush and turn your head away. He chuckles and pulls your face back to his, "Are you sure you're not half tomato Jess?" You hit him on the arm and he flinches, "Hey that actually hurt!" You smirk and kiss his arm where you hit him, letting your tongue linger. "Is that better hun?" He nods smiling, "Well baby, how about we get some breakfast?" You smile and pull him back down on the bed as he gets up. "Not just yet, I want to lay like this a little longer." He smiles and gets comfortable pulling you close, "Can't argue with that, I love you baby." He kisses the top of your head while you lay on his chest. "I love you too Mark." He grins and laughs hearing the door open. "You are not kicking me off my own bus again Tremonti, got it?" Flip teases heading into the kitchenette. You laugh and let Mark up to go get breakfast started. 

Chapter 46

Mark walks into the kitchenette behind Flip, he stands there watching him wondering what happened last night. "So..." Mark smiles as Flip jumps, "Geezus Tremonti don't do that." Flip laughs sitting down. "What happened last night man?" Mark asks knowing the answer. "Let me put it this way, at least you and Jess TRY to be quiet." Mark cracks up laughing while Flip chuckles remembering the events of last night. "Sorry man, that loud hu?" Flip nods taking a sip of orange juice. Mark chuckles and shakes his head. They sit in silence for a few minutes before Mark breaks it, "Man what's up, and don't lie to me, you know I can tell." Flip sighs looking at his toast, "I miss April man, you've got Jess, and Scott's got Erin and I'm stuck with a cell phone." Mark watches Flip closely and can see how much it kills him to be away from April. "I know man, and I'm sorry if it hurts to see me and Jess together all the time....I don't even want to think of her not being here." Flip sighs, "It's ok, I just really miss her." Mark nods getting up, he squeezes Flip's shoulder and leaves him alone. You walk into the kitchenette and grab a can of pop out of the fridge, "Nice breakfast." Flip teases, "Oh be quiet you, hey Flip, when's the next break?" He glances over at a calendar and grins, "In two days, I am so going home, I need to see April." You smile knowing how much he loves her, "Yeah you do, you need to get some." You giggle at him as he sticks his tongue out at you. "I have to give you and Mark credit though, you at least TRY to stay quiet when I'm here." Your hand goes to your mouth as you stifle giggles, "I"M sorry Flip, did you get any sleep?" He chuckles and shakes his head, "Not much." You get up from the table and hug him from behind kissing his cheek, "I'm sorry." He smiles putting his hand over yours, "Don't be, you didn't do anything wrong." He looks up and sees Scott and Erin walking in, "Could you have BEEN any louder last night?!" Flip asks arms crossed smirking at Scott and Erin. Erin turns red and hides behind Scott, Scott just laughs and nods. "Oh yeah man, I can make her scream." Flip laughs and smiles at Erin as she turns even redder. You all sit down ant talk about the up coming break and what you're all doing.

Mark mentions going home to see his family, you assume since he hasn't said anything you'd be on your own. Later as you're relaxing Mark notices you spacing out and being really quiet. "Jess? What's wrong?" He asks sitting next to you, "Oh nothing just wondering what I'm going to do on the break." Mark looks at you confused, "You're coming with me aren't you?" You look at him pleasantly surprised. He notices the look and gives you a confused one back. "Jess, I thought you'd come with me, I want you to. I want you to meet my family, but if you don't want to..." He trails off a look of sadness washing over his face, "No, Mark I'd love to go with you, I just didn't know..." Mark looks back at you again even more confused. "What do you mean you didn't know, I just assumed what ever we did on the break it'd be together." You smile and lean on his chest, "Well you never said anything, I guess I just thought..." Mark interrupts "You thought I'd just leave you? Never, I want you to come with me. Will you?" You grin and kiss him tenderly, "Of course I will, I'd love to meet your family." He grins and hugs you tightly, "They'll love you as much as I do I know it.

The start of the break.....

You and Mark finally land back in Detroit, Mark has been all smiles since you got on the plane. You can tell he's happy to be coming home for a little while, he grins seeing Dan and Michael at the gate waiting for him. You stand back and watch as Mark hugs his brothers and they welcome him home. Mark notices you hanging back, he walks back over to you and pulls you over to meet his brothers. "Dan, Mike, this is Jess, Jess this is Dan and Mike." They smile and hug you giving you warm welcomes. You can't help but smile at how sweet they are to you, even offering to beat the crap out of Mark if he does something stupid. You laugh and start to pick up your bag, but before you can even reach it Dan has picked it up while Mike has Marks bag. You throw your hands up in the air "Well now I feel useless." Mark smiles at you and takes your hand as you walk out to Dan's SUV. 

Dan pulls up to the house and you get out admiring the place. Mark smiles and takes your hand, while Dan and Mike carry in luggage and groceries and such. Mr. Tremonti comes out a big smile on his face seeing all his boys together. His smile falls a little seeing you, Mark notices but shrugs it off. He pulls you up to introduce you, "Dad, this is my girlfriend Jess." He smiles and shakes your hand welcoming you to his home. You smile and thank him telling him how lovely it is. Mark smiles seeing you getting along with his dad. 

Late that night as you're all relaxing in the living room Mark's dad gets up to go start super and Mark goes with him to let you and his brothers get to know each other better. "Dad?" Mark asks walking into the kitchen with him. "Yeah Mark?" Mark leans against the counter facing his dad. "What was that look for...when you saw Jess?" Mr. Tremonti sighs and turns to his son, "Mark, isn't she a little young? There is what, like 10 years between you?" Mark can't believe what he's hearing, "That's what that was about! Dad you don't even know her." Mark goes to sit at the table, his dad following. "Mark, she's too young, isn't there some other girl..." Mark cuts him off, "SOME OTHER GIRL!" Mike and Dan look toward the kitchen hearing the arguing, Dan glances at you seeing how uneasy you are knowing they're fighting over you. You get up all of the sudden and rush out the front door, Mike runs after you while Dan gets up to get Mark. "Mark, sorry to interrupt, Jess just ran out of here." Mark glares at his father and rushes out to make sure you're ok. Mark sees Mike standing in the door way about to shut the door. "Where'd she go?" Mark asks angrily, "I'm not sure, I looked out the door and she was gone, I'd check the back yard, if she's not there let me know I'll help ya look." Mark hugs him "Thanks man," Mike smiles opening the door for Mark, "No problem, she's great Mark, dad will see that eventually, and if he doesn't....we do. Don't let him get to you." Mark nods walking out the front door. Mike closes it and heads to the kitchen. "Dad what the hell was that!?" Mike asks angrily, Dan looks at him nodding, the same angry look on his face. "Don't start with me you two." Dan looks at Mike and they both sit at the table, "We started already now answer the question." 

Mark runs to the backyard and stops seeing you on a swing crying. His heart breaks knowing his dad is the reason you're crying. He walks over to you slowly not wanting to startle you, "Jess..." He calls softly, you look up at him as he pulls you into his arms. "Shhh it's ok, he had no right to say that, he really pissed me off and I'm sorry you heard that." He lifts your chin so he can look in your eyes, "I love you, and I'm not going anywhere, if my dad won't even get to know you before judging who you supposedly are, he can go to hell. I love you, and Mike and Dan both like you already, Mike told me so." You lay your head on his chest and hug him tightly, he whispers soothing words into your hair as he rubs your back. Mike and Dan look out through a window at the two of you smiling to themselves, 
"He really loves her doesn't he?" Dan asks glancing at Mike, 
"Yeah he does, she's pretty cool man." Dan nods, 
"Yeah she is, dad better shut up before Mark gets too pissed and he leaves." Mike says turning to Dan, 
"I don't get dad, he needs to talk to her before he's gonna say shit like that." Dan looks at Mike angrily,
"Yeah I know, wanna help me make supper, since I don't think dad is." Dan nods 

Chapter 47

After awhile you both decide it's about time to head back in the house. Mark keeps his arm tight around you, letting you know he's there. You walk into the house and smell something cooking, Mark pulls you with him towards the kitchen. "Hey you two." Dan smiles while adding something to pan. Mark sits on a counter pulling you in-between his legs, "What's cooking man, it smells good." Mark asks sniffing the air, Dan just winks at Mark making him grin. You look at them confused while they smile at you. "Where's Mike?" Mark asks looking around, Dan gives him a look and Mark nods. He slides down from the counter and kisses your cheek. "I'll be right back ok?" You nod and go to the stove to see what Dan's cooking, you dip your finger in some sauce when you think he isn't looking. "Hey, I saw that." He turns around pointing a spatula at you, you giggle and smile at him. He smiles back and chuckles while stirring the sauce some more. 

Mark walks up the stairs to his dad's room and listens outside the door to Mike yelling at him. "Dad, you had no right to say that, you've said all of 3 words to her. You don't know her, you have no right to judge her like that." Mark hears his dad sigh and get up from a chair. "Michael, she's too young, he should find someone closer to his age." Mike is getting sick of hearing the same thing over and over. "Why? Yes she's young, but she sure as hell doesn't act that way. And have you looked at Mark lately? Whenever he's around her he's a grinning idiot, same way with Jess. The minute he walks in a room she can't stop smiling. They love each other dad, just give her a chance." Mark knocks quietly on the door, Mike gets up and answers it, he looks at Mark and squeezes his shoulder while leaving. Mark walks in and sits on the bed, his dad walks over and sits next to him. "I'm sorry Mark, I shouldn't have said what I did." Mark looks over at him and back at the ground. "I can't believe you said that dad, I love her, and she loves me. How could you judge her like that?" Mark looks back at his dad waiting for a response. "I'm sorry Mark, I guess I'm just being overprotective father." Mark smiles at him, "I think I'm old enough to take care of myself dad." Mr. Tremonti chuckles "I know, should we go see what the boys are up to?" Mark nods getting up following his dad to the kitchen. You see Marks dad walk in and immediately get nervous, Mark walks over to you and puts his arm around you reassuring you it's ok. 

Dan and Mike are just about ready setting everything up, Mike pulls out your chair for you while Mark finishes setting the table. Mark sits next to you and takes your hand as his dad says a short prayer. Mark and Dan start passing food around and that's when you realize they made your favorite, chicken and broccoli pasta alfredo. All 3 guys grin at you when you realize it, you can't help but smile and blush. Mark's dad chuckles at your blushing, and smiles at you. 

You eat like a pig at dinner, it was just so good! You insist on helping with the dishes and won't take no for an answer. Mark volunteers to help you shocking his brothers. "Our Mark actually WANTING to help with the dishes! Oh boy, Jess what have you done to him?" You can't help but laugh at the faces they're making. You and Mark go into the kitchen and start to do the dishes. Mark is washing while you dry and he tells you where to put things. You walk back over to Mark, he is turned so he's facing you and he's grinning. You look at him suspiciously, he grabs the sprayer and turns it on, you scream and laugh as he tries to soak you. Mike, Dan and Mr. Tremonti all come running in and laugh at the sight. Mark is holding you and trying to soak you and doing a pretty good job. Finally he lets you go, you look down at your soaked shirt and jeans and have to laugh. Mike takes you upstairs while Mark and Dan finish the dishes. "I thought you might want to see this, don't tell Mark." He winks at you while walking down a hallway. He opens a door at the end of the hall and motions you inside. You giggle seeing a few posters of girls in bikini's still on the walls. "This is Mark's old room, there should still be some of his old clothes in there" Mike points to a dresser, you smile and thank him as he leaves you to look around. Mark sees Mike coming down the stairs, "Where's Jess?" Mike smirks, "You jerk, what if she finds them." Mark smacks him on the way up to his room. He walks in the room to find you holding up a playboy, "Well well well, what have we here." Mark turns 10 shades of red and grabs the magazine. You just turn back around and look from the stack in his drawer back to him. He turns even redder and quickly shuts the drawer, "Hey I was a teenager ok?" You laugh at him and kiss his cheek. "I know I had to tease you though." He finds you some clothes and you go to the bathroom to change. You walk back in Mark's room and see him sitting on the bed looking at a picture with tears in his eyes. You sit next to him and see it's a picture of him and his mom. You sit next to him and wrap your arms around his waist, the minute he feels your arms he starts crying knowing his mom will never meet you. You pull him to you and hug him tight, he cries into your shoulder while you whisper soothing words in his ear. Mike walks in but stops seeing what's going on, he leaves quietly shutting the door behind him. Mark pulls away sniffling and wiping his eyes. He lays on the bed and sighs, "You ok baby?." You ask laying next to him. He sighs, "Yeah I guess, I just wish she was here, she'd love you." You smile and scoot closer to him. "She is here Mark, and I'm sure I'd love her too. Will you tell me about her sometime?" He smiles and looks down at you, "Yeah, of course I will, you would have loved her, everyone did." You smile and kiss him gently, "She is here Mark, she's everywhere in this house and especially right here." You tell him putting your hand over his heart. He puts his hand over yours entwining your fingers smiling. "Thank you" He whispers, a tear falling down his cheek, you kiss it away and pull him even closer. He can't help but smile knowing how much his mom would have loved you. 

Chapter 48

Flip's plane finally lands much to his relief, he practically runs off the plane looking for April. He spots her impatiently waiting at a table looking at her watch. She looks up and grins seeing him running over to her, he plows into her and kisses her with all the passion in him. April can't help but laugh at him, "God I missed you." He whispers in her hair holding her tight. "Missed you more." She whispers back smiling "Let's go home." Flip smiles and grabs his bags. 

The ride home was quick, Flip couldn't stop smiling, he needed this break, he needed to be home for awhile. The guys knew it and were happy to see him so excited about going home. As much as they love their jobs, Flip especially is always anxious to get home. April pulls into the driveway and opens the front door while Flip grabs his bags. He grins as he walks in and his dogs attack him. "Hey boys, dad's back." April smiles knowing she's going to sleep great tonight, the house won't seem so empty for awhile now. Flip runs upstairs and puts him stuff on the floor, he looks up on the bed and notices a pillow laying vertically on his side of the bed. He looks at it confused but shrugs it off and goes downstairs. "Hey baby, any plans for the next few hours?" He whispers sexily in April's ear making her smile. "Actually yes," Flip frowns "Oh, well I'll go beat some drums for awhile." He starts to walk away but April grabs his arm, "Now just a minute, who said my plans didn't involve you." She gives him a sexy smile and pulls him up to the bedroom. Flip chuckles admiring her from behind as he walks up the stairs. April smiles knowing he's checking her out and loving every minute of it. April realizes she didn't fix the pillows this morning and blushes a little, she quickly moves the pillow back in place. "Hun are you really that wild of a sleeper?" Flip teases watching her fix the bed. "NO! I just...never mind." Flip gives her a look and walks over to her. "Tell me hun." She blushes and turns to him, "It just makes the bed seem less empty." Flips heart breaks hearing her words, he hates leaving her, he hates being apart. But he knows that she wouldn't let him quit, she knows how much he loves it. April looks at him watching his expression change from happy to sad knowing he'll just be leaving again in a few weeks. "Hey," she turns his chin to look at her, "don't think about it, you're here now that's all that matters." He can't help but smile and think to himself, 'she's so perfect, and she's mine.' April smiles at him and climbs up on the bed pulling him with her. Flip laughs at her eagerness. "Hey, I haven't gotten any lovin' from my hot sexy man in a long time. Give me a break babe!" Flip growls and pounces on her, April giggles as he leans down and kisses her eagerly. "Well I haven't gotten any from my sexy mama in just as long so I think it's time I did." April smiles and sighs feeling her husbands hands caressing her.

Scott and Erin had been discussing where to go on the break, Scott kept suggesting places but Erin could see how tired he was. "Scott lets just get you home, you and Jagger both need a long relaxing break. Besides I want to see your house." Scott grins and agrees.

The plane lands on a beautiful day in Orlando, Erin is smiling at Scott while holding Jagger. She can see all the stress and worries just leaving his body as they walk through the airport. There is a car waiting outside for them, Scott grabs the keys and hops in. Erin buckles Jagger in and sits up front with Scott, she takes in the scenery as Scott drives through Orlando. He pulls up to a gate and the man smiles welcoming him home, he smiles and thanks him driving down the street and pulling into a driveway. Erin steps out of the car in awe of the house in front of her, Jagger runs over to her and smiles. "Wanna see my room?" Erin picks him up and smiles, "I'd love to bud, I bet it's pretty cool." Jagger nods Scott unlocks the door and tells Erin to go in and get comfy. She sets Jagger down and before she can say a word he is dragging her in to look at his room. Scott just laughs while picking up the bags and bringing them in. Jagger pulls her up to his room which is very cool indeed. He has a twin bed, a dresser, a closet full of clothes, his walls are a medium green with a specially made Creed border. Erin smiles knowing Scott decorated it himself, Jagger grabs a picture out of his backpack and sets it back on a shelf next to his bed. Erin looks at the picture and smiles. It's a professionally done picture of Scott with Jagger on his shoulders smiling up at him. There's a beautiful fall background behind them, with a park in view. "That's my favorite picture of daddy." Jagger says pointing to it, Erin smiles ruffling the little boys hair, "I bet it's his favorite too." Jagger nods and runs downstairs to find Scott. 
Being curious Erin starts to walk down the hall peeking into rooms. The first room looks like an office, there's a nice bookshelf holding different awards and pictures on it. The next room looks like a playroom for Jagger, there's toys scattered everywhere and little drum set in the corner. The third room is Scott's, Erin walks in and admires the well decorated room. The huge four post bed has a black comforter with black pillows on it. Next to the bed on both sides are night stands. On Scott's side there is the same picture that Jagger has in his room along with others of just Jagger. There is a large entertainment system with a tv, vcr, dvd player and stereo in it. The carpet is a beige color and the walls are midnight blue. 
The bathroom is huge and has a very relaxing atmosphere. There is a jacuzzi and a two person shower in it. The floor is a sandy color with the walls being the same color as Scott's room, there are candles everywhere. The sink is black with a shiny black cabinet underneath. There is a huge mirror taking up most of the wall above the sink. Erin walks over to admire the jacuzzi making a mental note to definitely use it later. "Enjoying yourself?" Erin jumps hearing Scott behind her. He chuckles smiling at her while standing in the doorway with his arms folded over his chest. "I...umm...aaaaa" Scott just laughs and shakes his head. "I know, you're a woman, you had to peek." Erin blushes nodding, "I'm sorry." Scott just shakes his head, "It's not like you weren't going to see it soon anyway, come on I'll give you the grand tour." 

Jagger is running around having a blast being home, Scott shows Erin the whole house smiling at her obvious admiration. "Come on, I'd better start supper, it's getting late and Jagger will be hungry soon." Erin smiles and follows Scott to the kitchen. 

 Chapter 49 

Scott and Erin head to the kitchen, Scott takes out a box of Mac and cheese. "I hope you don't mind, he loves it and it's easy." Erin just smiles and shakes her head, "The kid's got taste." Scott laughs filling a pot with water.

While Scott is making supper Erin goes in search of Jagger, she finds him in his room jumping on his bed. Erin tries her hardest to give him a stern look but fails miserably. He starts to jump harder but stops suddenly hearing Scott running up the steps. Scott walks quickly over to Jaggers room past Erin in the doorway, "Jagger Michael Stapp, were you jumping on the bed again? And don't lie to me." Jagger nods carefully looking up at Scott. Scott sighs and kneels down next to him, "Jagger how many times have I told you not to do that? It's not good for the bed and it scares me, I don't want you falling and getting hurt, ok bud?" Jagger nods, "I'm sorry daddy." Scott sighs and hugs him, "It's ok bud, come on, suppers ready." Erin smiles at Scott, he looks tired, and worn out. She decides to do something to solve that. 

After supper Jagger goes to play while Erin helps Scott put the dishes away, Scott collapses on the couch with a sigh. Erin sits next to him and leans on his chest, Scott turns on the tv and is soon asleep, Erin curls up closer and falls asleep on his chest. She is awakened by small hands patting her shoulder. Erin turns her head and smiles at Jagger, he puts his finger over his mouth and points the other at Scott. Erin smiles and nods getting up carefully, she follows Jagger up the stairs to his room before they speak "I'm tired but daddy wouldn't wake up, will you put me to bed Erin?" He asks sleepily. Erin smiles and nods, "Sure bud, do you need help getting your pajamas on?" Jagger shakes his head, "No I can do it, I just want someone to read me a story." Erin smiles and turns away so Jagger can get ready. He gets his pjs on then runs to the bathroom to brush his teeth. Erin smiles and helps get Jagger ready in bed. He hands her a story and cuddles up. Erin starts to read and before she is even half way through he's asleep and snoring softly. She smiles and kisses his forehead quietly walking to the door and shutting it behind her. She steps out in the hall and jumps seeing Scott standing there, "Hey, how long have you been up?" She asks quietly, he smiles and pulls her to him. "Since I heard Jagger brushing his teeth. Thank you Erin, I've never seen him warm up to some one like he has with you. And he never lets anyone but me put him to bed, heck even Mark and Flip have trouble sometimes." Erin smiles, walking with him to his room. Scott opens the door and takes off his shirt, "Bud's in bed, so now we can play." Erin grins as Scott walks over and kisses her passionately. 

Erin pulls away and smiles seductively, giggling and running to the bathroom. She turns on the jacuzzi and strips off her clothes getting in. Scott chuckles taking off his jeans and boxers sliding in too. Erin slides behind him and pulls him back to lean on her, slowly starting to massage his back. Scott moans feeling his muscles begging to relax, his hands massage Erin's knees as she works out all the kinks in his back. By the time she is done he is almost asleep, she manages to pull him out of the jacuzzi. They start drying off and Scott gets a wicked grin on his face, he pulls Erin to the bed and tosses her on it, pouncing on top of her. He kisses her passionately, his hands roaming her body. Erin moans and smiles knowing she won't be getting much sleep tonight. 


Chapter 50

Flip wakes up feeling April turn in her sleep, he smiles remembering the events of last night. He cuddles up closer and kisses her softy, she smiles and opens her eyes at him. "Good morning baby." Flip leans over kissing her cheek. April smiles and lays on his chest, "Morning to you too, last night was amazing, I've missed that." Flip grins and chuckles, "Me too baby, you have no idea how much." April giggles and starts to sit up, Flip pulls her back down curling up again. "Don't get up yet, I don't want this to end." April smiles laying back down on Flip's chest, running her hands over it gently. Flip sighs playing with her hair taking in every detail of her right at that moment. "Damn I'm lucky." He whispers, April looks up at him blushing slightly, "I think I'm the lucky one." Flip smiles, "Why, cause you get to go to bed with Creed's drummer?" April sticks her tongue out at him laughing, "No, because I get to go to bed with my hot, sexy, loving husband. Who just happens to be Creed's drummer." Flip leans down and captures April in a kiss. He rolls so he's on top of her and pulls the covers away from both of them. "Let's have a little replay of last night hu baby?" April just smiles. 

All 3 Tremonti brothers had talked to their dad even more convincing him to just give you a chance. He promised he would and apologized to Mark again for what he said, Mark can't stay mad at his dad for long. Mark, Dan and Mike were all heading out back to relax and talk in the hot tub. You put your suit on and follow them outside, Mark turns on the bubbles as you all climb in. You cuddle up close and take in all the stories and memories. Mr. Tremonti comes out holding a beer and hands one to each of his sons, he sits back and enjoys remembering the days when his sons were young. 

After a few hours you all decide to head back in the house, you change and throw on your pajamas before heading down stairs. Mr. Tremonti is the only one down there, he is making some tea and offers you a cup. You take it graciously and sit on the couch to wait for Mark. He comes down wearing a t-shirt and pajama pants. He looked so good you wanted to pounce on him right then and there. He crashes on the couch next to you and pulls you close grabbing the remote. Mr. Tremonti sits in the corner quietly watching the two of you noticing that Dan and Mike were right. Mark has never looked so relaxed and you are glowing around him. Mike and Dan climb down the stairs and see you sitting on the couch, your back leaning against Mark with his arm around your neck gently. You are sipping your tea watching quietly while Mark feels your hair and kisses your head every so often. 

Mike and Dan sit down smiling at you and Mark, you are to wrapped up In the show to notice. Your eyes start to close every so often, Mark takes the tea cup and sets it down, he helps you up and tells everyone you're going to bed. Mark starts to help you up the stairs, you are so sleepy you know you wouldn't make it without him. Finally he just picks you up, you wrap your arms around his neck and lean on his chest. He lays you down in bed and pulls the covers up around you. He crawls in next to you and wraps his arms around you, "Night sweetie" He whispers in you ear pulling you close. "Night Mark." He kisses your nose and drifts off to sleep. 

"See dad, we told you." Mike looks at him, Mr. Tremonti rolls his eyes and smiles, "Yes you told me, now shut up." Mike laughs and sighs stretching, "Well I'm gonna hit the hay, night bro, night dad." Once Mike is up the stairs Dan turns to his dad, "Well, what's the verdict?" Mr. Tremonti smirks and chuckles lightly. "Yes I spoke too soon, I just want Mark to be happy. She is definitely more mature than I thought. She's a nice girl and Marks happy, so I'm happy." Dan smiles and heads up the stairs his dad following behind. 

Chapter 51

Scott wakes up to Erin kissing his neck, her hands are everywhere at once and he loves it. He moans and runs his hands up her back. She leans up and kisses him hard letting her tongue caress his. Scott's eyes widen then close, his hands tighten around Erin and pull her closer to him. She can feel him growing and smiles feeling him enter her. Scott is slow and gentle, wanting to savor every moment. He rolls so he is on top and starts to kiss every inch of Erin's body, she moans and sighs feeling his soft lips caressing her skin. Finally when she can take no more Erin pushes Scott to his back sliding easily on his hard member. He moans feeling her tighten around him and send him over the edge, Erin shudders feeling him let loose inside her. He is still rock hard and doesn't stop pleasuring her until she can take no more. He pulls her on top of him to lay on his chest, kissing her hair and sighing contentedly. She snuggles up to him while playing with the hair on his chest. "God I love you Erin." He whispers quietly, Erin leans up and kisses him gently, "I love you too." 

The next morning you wake up when you feel Mark start to get off the bed. You grab his hand and pull him back down. He smiles and turns to you, "Hey you," You smile up at him and pull him to lay next to you again. "Hey," You smile at him, "Did you sleep ok?" He asks noticing your tired eyes. "Yeah just still a little tired." You smile softly at him, he gets a mischievous grin on his face while leaning down to kiss your eye lids. "Does my baby need help waking up?" You open your eyes and smile as he climbs on top of you. He starts to run his hands over you kissing you passionately, you feel a little strange knowing Mr. Tremonti is somewhere in the house, but quickly forget feeling Marks tongue on your neck. Mark easily gets you undressed, he knows you like a book. He pulls off his clothes in a hurry and is back on top of you frantically kissing you. "Please Mark, I need you." He doesn't need to be told twice, he plunges into you making you cry out in pleasure. You can't help but giggle hearing the headboard hitting the wall, Mark smiles and pounds into you harder. You are about to go over the edge, Mark can sense it so he pulls you close and thrusts as hard as he can into you. You scream his name as he sends you over the edge. He is right behind you and moans loudly letting loose. He collapses on top of you and lays back pulling you to lay on his chest. There's a knock on the door and Mark groans, he grabs his boxers and you pull the sheet up tight. Mike is standing on the other side of the door grinning, "Well good morning, just thought I'd let you know breakfast is in an hour and I think you work the neighbor hood." Mark grins at his brother while you turn red and hide under the sheets. Mike laughs and pats Mark on the back leaving you alone again. 

You and Mark get dressed and head downstairs for breakfast, you can't help but blush seeing the grins on Mike and Dan's faces. They give Mark two thumbs up each when you're not looking. He smiles and wraps his arms around you kissing the top of your head. You smile and grab a plate, you notice Mr. Tremonti isn't anywhere around. Mark looks at Dan and he nods, you look at Mark confused but he just shakes his head. Later you help Dan and Mike clear the dishes, they are washing them so you go try to find Mark. You see the door to his dad's room open a little bit and peek in. Mark is sitting next to his dad, who is crying holding a picture of his wife. "We all miss her dad, she was the best mom ever, we'll never forget that." You slowly walk away knowing it's not your place to listen. Dan sees you come out of the hallway and gives you a small smile. "He ok?" You shrug, "I think so, I know you guys miss her." Dan nods, you hug him and kiss his cheek. "Has Mark told you anything about her?" You shake your head, "A little but, it's hard for him so I don't push it. But I've seen a lot of pictures, she was very pretty." Dan smiles, "Yeah she was, and the nicest woman you'll ever meet." You smile at him knowing how true it must be. "Come here," You follow him to the living room where he pulls down a photo album. He sits on the couch and starts to show you the pictures. It's an album full of pictures of his mom. You smile as he tells you stories about what she was like and about how she used to take Mark's guitar away if his homework wasn't done. You laugh and shake your head knowing that had to be the only reason Mark graduated. Mark is standing in the doorway smiling at your reactions to the pictures and the stories. He loves how you point out pictures and ask about them. Dan tries to trick you and show's you 3 naked baby pictures, "All right which one's who? Mom's the only one that could tell without looking at the backs." You look at them closely, "This one's Mike, that's you and that's Mark. Dan takes the pictures and looks at you shocked, "How did you do that?" Mark walks in the room surprised, "She was right?" Dan nods at him as they both look at you. You take the pictures and show them how you can tell. "Well, no offense Dan, but you're a little chubbier than Mike or Mark," He laughs and smiles, "Mike is a stick and doesn't have as dark of hair, so that's got to be him." You say pointing to the lightest haired baby. "And Mark still has this grin, and that dimple." You smile pointing to his butt. Mike and Dan crack up laughing. Mark grabs the picture and starts to blush, you get up and kiss him, "I love that dimple." That makes him really turn red. You smile at him and hand Dan the pictures back. 

Chapter 52

After embarassing Mark some more you sneak a peek at some of the other albums, you come across one of just Mark. You sit in front of the shelf and start paging through while Mike, Dan and Mark all wrestle around the room. Mark rolls on his back and lands right by your feet, he notices you studing the album and gets up to see what it is. He laughs nervously seeing a picture with an old girlfriend, "Hey babe, you don't want to look at this boring stuff, come on." You smirk at Mark, "Yes I do, you just don't want me to get mad at the fact that you've had other girlfriends. Mark I'm not 2 years old, I think I know that." He smiles relaxing and sits next to you. "But, I would like you to explain this picture?" You raise your eyebrows at him, he looks at the picture and laughs. He's dressed as a woman, and obviously drunk in the picture. "That was at my last b-day, Scott made this bet with me that I couldn't fit into a dress. Yes I was drunk, and yes I hate Flip for taking this picute. I can't believe mom put it in here!" He laughs handing you back the album, you just roll your eyes and shake your head. "What was that for?" He asks chuckling, "I should have known it was a bet" 

You and Mark go through the whole album, you don't even notice that the rest of the Tremonti men have left the house. You finally close the album and look up, "Mark it's really quiet where do you think everyone is?" He gets up and looks on the table, "Went out, be back late tonight, have fun you two." Mark smiles at you, he walks over and helps you up pulling you to him. "So what should we do?" You think for a minute "I've never seen the basement Mark." Before you finish your sentence Mark is already leading the way to the basement, he runs down the stairs waiting at the bottom as you calmly walk down them. There is a game room with a bar in one corner, another room has a shelf of movies and a big screen tv. Then there's a guest bedroom with a bath. Mark grins and runs to the game room heading straight for a pin ball machine. You slap your hand on your forehead and laugh walking over to the bar. You find some beer in the fridge and hand Mark one, he smiles and kisses you quickly thanking you. You walk back over to the bar and look in another little fridge, your eyes light up seeing your favorite. Knowing it ticks Mark off a little seeing you drink you decided to let him play and check out the movies. 

You start to read through the shelves seeing a lot of good movies, "Mr. Tremonti obviously has good taste." You tell yourself sipping your Sky Blue, Mark walks in and sees the Sky Blue, immediatly he gets a little ticked, he hates when you drink. He doesn't know why, he just hates it, but he doesn't say much because you don't do it offten and when you do you're respobsible. He comes up behind you and wraps his arms around your neck, "See anything good?" You nod "Good Will Hunting, I love this movie." Mark smiles putting it in. 

Mark is asleep not long after the start of the movie, you get up and go sit at the bar to let him sleep. You grab a paper and a pen and start to write, you had been thinking about some stuff lately and you wanted to get it down on paper. You write for an hour before reading what you wrote, you instantly regret reading it. When you write you have no idea of the words you are actually writting. What you wrote is all depressing and talking about dieing, you thought you had worked through all of that, you thought you were better. Is the happiness you have with Mark just a cover for yourself? Are you really still depressed from Luke? You can't be, can you? "I need a drink." You grab a bottle of something and start to drink, you don't even know what it is. You drink until you can't drink anymore, you pull the bottle away and feel a headache coming on, you go into the guest bathroom and find a medicine cabinet. You open it and see some bottles of pills, one sticks out at you, "Paxil..hey I used to take that." You open the bottle and try to focus, things are a little blurry. You take out a pill and set it aside, you instantly forget you did and stare at the bottle. "Was Luke right? Should I be dead? Wait" You shake your head, "I'm in no state to be saying these things, but was he right?" You close your eyes and pour the bottle down your throat. 

Chapter 53

Mark starts to wake up and notices you're gone, he gets up yawns and streches looking around. "Jess?" He looks towards the bar and sees a bottle sitting there. "That wasn't there...." He walks over and looks at it, he is starting to get scared, "Jess? Baby where are you?" He walks into the guest room and sees the bathroom light on, "There you are baby, why didn't you..." He stops dead in his tracks, his heart starts to race seeing your body on the floor. "JESS!" He drops to his knees lifting up your body, the bottle of pills falls out of your hand. Mark starts shaking his head, "No, baby no, you didn't do this, NO, YOU CAN'T LEAVE ME!!" He gently lays you down again and rushes to a phone, he calls an ambulance and is back at your side. "Jess no, you can't leave me, I love you baby, I love you so much, you can't leave me." He holds your limp body close sobbing into your hair. 

Mike, Dan and Mr. Tremonti come rushing into the waiting room, "Where is she, what's going on, what happened?" They all ask at once, Mark just looks up and sighs shrugging, "I don't know, they haven't told me anything yet." He puts his head in his hands and starts to cry again, Mike and Dan sit next to him trying to comfort him while Mr. Tremonti tries to find someone who knows something. He comes back with a doctor a few minutes later, Mark jumps up, "Please tell me she's ok." The doctor nods "She's going to be fine, we had to pump her stomach but she will be fine." Mark visibly relaxes and thanks God closing his eyes letting his head fall back. He looks back at the doctor not wanting to ask his next question, "No, it wasn't." The doctor answers before he can ask. "How do you..?" The doctor opens his chart and starts to explain. "A few years ago, almost this exact same thing happened. It says in the report that she was writing something. It goes on to explain that she doesn't know what she's writing until she reads it after words, so she did. It was very depressing, she drank a large amount of liquor, and when the headache started to come on she went to take something for it. She had no idea she swallowed the whole bottle of pills, she thought she only took one. That is what happend this time too, you can all see her now, she's in room 203, just down the hall." Mark thanks the doctor and is out the door in a second, he runs to your room and bursts through the door hugging you instantly. You start to cry knowing how scared he must have been, "I'm so sorry Mark, I didn't mean to, God I'm so sorry I love you, I love you so much." You sob into his chest, over and over again. "Shhhhhh it's ok baby, I know, I know you didn't mean to. I love you, I just thank God you're ok." He puts his hands on either side of your face kissing your forehead, he lays his head on yours hugging you close again. 

There is a small knock on the door, Mike, Dan and Mr. Tremonti peek in, Mark smiles and lets them in, they all hug you and tell you how glad you are you're ok. You feel horrible that they had to come to the hospital for you, but they brush it off. "We would have come anyway and you know it." You can't help but smile knowing it's true. Mr. Tremonti asks for a minute alone with you, Mark looks at him but Mr. Tremonti just nods assuring him it's nothing bad. The boys leave the room and he comes to sit next to you on the bed. "Sweetie, I've never seen Mark as happy as he is with you, he loves you more than anything. If anything happened to you it would kill him inside and out. I know today was an accidnet, and I know you've been through more than most. You're a brave girl, and a beatiful one. Mark sees it, we all do, and I just wanted you to know that I hope someday, maybe soon, I can call you my daughter." You smile with tears in your eyes and hug him, Mark peeks in "Everything ok in here?" You nod wiping your eyes, "Yes everythings fine, can I go home now?" Mark smiles and nods. 

 Chapter 54

Mr. Tremonti is driving, it's a tight squeeze in the car, so you sit on Mark's lap on the way. It's quiet, no one really talking. You climb out Mark following behind, he takes your hand and you walk into the house together. He pulls you upstairs to his old room and sits you down on the bed before closing and locking the door. You feel a lump form in your stomach, unsure of what's about to happen. He walks over to you and kneels down in front of you sighing, "What happened today?" His eyes close and his head drops sighing, he swallows hard not wanting to look up at you. Something slides under the door but you both ignore it, Mark has his hands on either side of your legs. You lay your hand on top of his, he clenches it in a fist trying to hold back his emotions waiting for an answer, "Tell me, what happened." He asks through clenched teeth, you get tears in your eyes as you start to retell everything that happened. Mark suddenly pulls away and turns around, he walks into the bathroom and shuts the door. You get up and put your ear against it, he's crying, you slide against the door crying knowing how much you hurt him. You curl up laying your head on your knees and sob. Suddenly you hear something crash in the bathroom, you jump up and knock on the door. "Mark, are you ok?" He doesn't answer, you try the door knob but it's locked. "Mark please open the door." 

You hear someone knock on the bedroom door and unlock it. Dan walks in and looks around, "What happened? We heard a crash." You turn back to the bathroom explaining Mark's in there. "Mark, open up, it's Dan, let me in bro." The lock clicks open, Dan turns back to you motioning for you to wait right there. He walks in the bathroom closing the door behind him, he sees the mirror on the wall broken and looks at Mark. "What the fuck man?" Mark just looks up before hanging his head again. He is sitting on the floor leaning against the wall, "I just couldn't take it, when she said what she was thinking about when it happened I just lost it. Luke fucked with her in so many ways and she didn't do anything to deserve it." Dan sits next to him, "I know man, but you can't blame yourself for it. You're the reason she's safe now, she loves you. Today was an accident, that's it, you know she would never intentionally hurt you." He sighs, "I know, it's just...I thought we were through with this shit, I didn't even know she was depressed." Dan sighs, "I don't think she is man, not all the time anyway, but why are you talking to me about this? You should be talking to Jess." Mark sighs, "Yeah I know, where is she?" Dan gets up and helps Mark up, "Probably sitting on your bed hoping you're ok." Dan walks out of the bathroom and slips out the door quickly. Mark walks out of the bathroom and sees you laying on his bed facing the wall. He walks over to you and lays down pulling you to him, you look up at him worry in your eyes. "Tell me the truth, are you depressed hun?" You look at Mark confused, "No, is that what you think?" Mark shakes his head, "I don't think anything Jess, I just want to know why today happened. And if you are depressed then I want to help you." You lay your head on his chest and sigh, "I'm not depressed Mark, if anything I'm confused, not about us, just other stuff." Mark lifts his head, "What other stuff?" You scoot up so you can look at him better to explain, "I know these things shouldn't pop into my head but they do. I wonder sometimes if I deserve you, if I deserve anything...." Mark sits up pulling you with him, "You can stop wondering because yes you deserve me, you deserve the world." You wrap your arms around him and squeeze him tight. "I love you Mark." He kisses the top of your head and squeezes back, "I love you too Jess." 

Chapter 55

You and Mark talk for awhile longer before heading down stairs to relax some more. Dan and Mike give you a look asking if you're ok, you just smile and sit next to them. Mark motions to Mike and pulls him into another room. "What's up man?" Mike asks concern on his face, "Well, umm...I need your help man." Mike looks at him confused, "Mark, what's up, what's going on?" Mark is getting nervous already, he looks up at Mike, "Think you could help me pick something out?" Mike starts to smile "Do you mean what I think you mean?" Mark smiles and nods. "HA, Yeah man!" Mark quickly puts his hand over Mike's mouth laughing, "Shut up man." Mike pulls away and chuckles quietly. They walk back in the living room and say they have some errands to run. Mark kisses you good-bye and heads out the door with Mike. 

"Mike, come here, what do you think of this one?" Mark points to a ring in the jewelry case. Mike looks at it and nods, "That one looks perfect." The lady takes it out of the case for him and he examines it carefully, "It's almost perfect....could you put a sapphire on either side of the diamond?" He asks the lady, she takes the ring and looks at it closely, "Yes we can do that, that would be very pretty, you have excellent taste sir." She smiles at him and he thanks her, he hands her his credit card and she rings it up. "We can have it done tomorrow if that's soon enough sir?" Mark nods and thanks the lady again telling her he'll be back tomorrow. 

Mark sighs on the way home, Mike looks over at him and sees his fingers moving like he's got a guitar in his hands. "Man, you don't even have the ring in your pocket yet, don't be nervous." Mark looks down at his hand, "I can't help it man." Mike nods and smiles, "I know, but if you don't knock it off, Jess is gonna know something's up." Mark sighs as they pull up to the house and shoves his hand in his pocket. You smile as they walk in the door, Mark seems really nervous about something. You give him a look, "Hun, are you ok?" He nods, "Yeah I'm fine, just thinking about some stuff." You kiss him on the cheek and squeeze his hand, "How 'bout a game of pool, Dan wants to play, he bet me he'd beat you." Mark grins, he loves how you don't mind his love of pinball and video games. You've even beaten his a few times, you follow him and Dan down to the game room and sit on a bar stool as they set up the table. You love watching Mark play, more than once Dan caught you checking out Mark's ass as he bent over the table. He makes fun of you when Mark isn't looking, you turn 10 shades of red and giggle hiding your face. Mark looks at you and then at Dan, "All right what's up you two?" You drop your head blushing again. Dan smiles, "I was just teasing her about checking out your ass every time you line up a shot." Mark laughs and walks over to you, "Checking out my ass hu, well what do you think of it?" He whispers in your ear wrapping his arms around you, you laugh and bury your head in his chest. "I'm waiting." He smiles looking down at you, you lean up and lick his earlobe making him shiver, "I'll tell ya later sexy." You kiss him and Dan laughs seeing you squeeze Mark's ass tight. 

Mark runs up to his room to grab his guitar and steps on something walking in, he picks up the piece of paper off the floor and starts to read it. He sits down on the bed realizing it's what you had written that morning. He finishes reading and crumples it up and throws it away. "That will not happen again" he tells himself. He grabs his guitar and goes downstairs to work on a song idea he had. You and Dan had gone to get some groceries, Mike and Mr. Tremonti were out doing something together so Mark was by himself. You walk in holding an armful of groceries with Dan right behind you, he tells you to go relax and he'll put them away. You hear something and creep downstairs. Mark is sitting in the living room playing something, he starts to sing and you get tears in your eyes realizing it's about you. You sit on the steps and listen as he plays, it sounds so beautiful and he sings it with such passion you can't help but cry. The song ends and he jumps hearing you sniffle, he gets up and walks over to you, "That was supposed to be a surprise you little sneak." You smile and get up kissing him with all the passion in you. "It was, and I loved it." He smiles and hugs you tight, "I'm glad, I wanted it to be perfect." You wipe your eyes and hug him again, "It was." 

Chapter 56

Mark walks back into the jewelry store and anxiously waits for the lady to get the ring. The woman hands him the box and he opens it examining it carefully. "It's perfect, thank you." The woman smiles and hands him a small bag, "It's our pleasure sir, she's going to love it." Mark grins and puts the box in the bag. 

Mark walks in the door and sees you looking around confused, "There you are, I wondered where you ran off to." You smile and hug him, he hugs you back a goofy grin on his face. "What's with the grin?" You laugh, "Nothing, just happy being able to stare at a beautiful woman all the time." You blush and smile at him, he takes your hand and pulls you over to the living room couch. "Come here, how does dinner at Olive Garden sound?" You grin making him laugh, "Sounds good to me, what's the occasion?" He just smiles and picks up the phone to make a reservation. 

"Dad, can I talk to you a minute?" Mark asks peeking into his dad's room, "Sure son, what's on your mind?" Mark plays with the box in his pocket "Umm, well....oh screw it." He pulls the box out of his pocket and hands it to his dad. Mr. Tremonti smiles opening it, "She's going to love it Mark." Mark sits on the bed nervously, "If she says yes..." Mr. Tremonti can't help but smile at his sons nervousness, "Mark, she will, that much I know." Mark looks up at him hopefully, "You think so?" His dad chuckles, "I know so, any girl that worries about you as much as she does has already said yes." Mark smiles a small smile and slides the ring back in his pocket. 

You walk down the stairs ready to go and see Dan, Mike and Mark in a group whispering. "Ehem?" Mark jumps smiling at you, "Hey babe, ready to go?" You nod looking at him suspiciously, "It's nothing bad I swear." He laughs holding his arm out to you, and you take it walking out the door. 

At the restaurant you are seated the minute you walk in and your food is being set at the table already. "Mark, what's going on? Is tonight something special?" You ask as he pulls out your chair for you. "Well, yes and no, it will be something special, but only after we eat." You shake your head knowing there's no use getting it out of him, when Mark wants to keep something a secret he always does. 

The plates have been cleared and that's when you notice there's no one in the restaurant. "All right Mark, what is tonight?" He starts to fidget in his seat before getting up, "Well," he says getting on one knee pulling out a beautiful platinum diamond ring, with a sapphire on either side of the diamond. Then it hits you, your hand goes to your mouth and you can't breath. You instantly get tears in your eyes. "Jess, I've been thinking about this for awhile now, and after yesterday I knew I had to. I can't lose you, and I won't, I love you more than life itself and I'm hoping you'll do me the honor of saying yes....Jess, will you marry me?" Tears are streaming down your face, you nod and whisper "Yes, yes a thousand times yes." He jumps up hugging you close "You've just made me the happiest man alive." He pulls back and slides the ring on your finger, you stare at it as it glistens in the light. "It's so beautiful Mark." He smiles, "Mike helped me pick it out, I had the sapphires added. I hoped you'd like it." You look up at him, "Like it? Mark I love it, it's the most beautiful thing I've ever seen." He shakes his head, "No, you are." You blush turning your head down but Mark lifts your chin with his finger kissing you passionately. You both hear a sniffle and turn to see the girls who waited on you crying. You look at each other and laugh, the girls run over and hug you going crazy over your ring. You can't stop smiling and Mark is blushing as they hug him telling him how perfect it was. 

You just walk in the door and all three men jump up from the couch, "WELL!?" You laugh and hold out your hand, "YESSS!" Mike and Dan yell making you laugh, they tackle Mark as he walks in the door, making jokes and congratulating them. Mr. Tremonti walks over to you and hugs you holding out your hand. "Yep, the perfect ring and the perfect girl." You smile and hug him, "And the perfect father in law." He grins and squeezes your hand. Mark walks over to you and smiles seeing his dad grinning, "She's a keeper Mark." Mark chuckles, "I know dad, didn't take long to figure that one out." 

"Lo?" 
"Hey Scott it's Mark, I got some news, good news." 
"What is it man, me and Erin were kind a...busy." Mark chuckles, 
"You two are always a...busy, but this is important." Scott laughs
"Well then tell me already man, what's the news?"
"Remember Jess?" Scott laughs
"Umm let me see, DUH man!"
"Well, we're kind of...we're engaged man." 
"WHAT! THAT'S AWSOME MAN!!!!" Mark pulls the phone away laughing, you giggle listening.
"Well, like when did this happen, details man!" 
"Tonight, I just asked her like 20 minutes ago." 
"Have you called Phillips yet?" 
"He's next on the list dude." 
"Wow man, that's great, congrats dude, put Jess on a sec," Mark hands you the phone and you smile hearing Scott's voice.
"Hey you, so you're the one that finally got him to settle down hu?" 
"I guess, I wasn't even trying." You laugh
"Well I'm glad it was you Jess, he loves you, always has. Now go get him in bed all right." You laugh, 
"Yes sir, I don't think that will be a problem." Scott laughs and says good-bye hanging up. 

"Ok Flip and then I'm taking you to bed." You laugh "That's what Scott just told me to do to you." Mark grins rasing his eye brows. 
"What!" Flip answers the phone out of breath from being with April.
"Jeez man don't bite my head off." Mark teases
"Tremonti this better be important." Flip smiles
"Oh it is man, since you're busy I'll just tell you quick, Jess and I are engaged, ok see ya." 
"HOLD IT! Back up, what did you just say?" 
"Oh so you have more time now hu?" Mark winks at you smiling.
"You and Jess...when man!?"
"Oh about half hour ago, I asked her, she said yes, you know the drill." 
"That's great man, umm..hey can you call me back like tomorrow I wanna talk to Jess too, but well April's gettting....anxious." Mark can hear Flip starting to moan and holds back his laughter. 
"Yeah man, no problem, talk to you soon." He hangs up and grabs your hand, "Now it's time for bed, soon to be Mrs. Tremonti." You smile taking his hand, "Hmmm soon to be Mrs. Tremonti, I like that." You grin and follow him up to the bedroom

Chapter 57

"Who was on the phone?" Erin asks sitting up in bed pulling the sheet around her. "Mark, he's engaged." Erin crawls over to him surprised, "To who?" Scott turns to her and smiles, "Jess, he asked her 20 minutes ago." Erin grins and kisses him lightly on the lips. "Now where were we?" Scott asks gently pushing Erin back down on the bed. 

Scott yanks the sheet away gently laying on top of Erin, she smiles lifting her head to kiss him. His hands travel down her body slowly admiring it. His touch is so gentle it almost tickles, she moans and squirms. Scott's kisses get more intense and more passionate by the minute. He pulls Erin close and plunges into her, she moans and gasps feeling full with him inside her. He is gentle, slow and passionate as he thrusts into her. "Open your eyes baby, I wanna see you when you come." Erin opens her eyes meeting his dark soulful ones, her breathing starts to increase, it's getting harder and harder to keep his stare. He speaks with his eyes telling her not to look away. She starts to come more intensely than ever before right along with him. He collapses on her chest leaning up to kiss her gently and catch his breath. After a few minutes he rolls on his side and pulls Erin close. "I love you baby." He whispers in her ear, "I love you too." She smiles and curls into him slowly falling asleep. He watches her for a little while before falling asleep himself.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

While Flip had been talking on the phone April had lowered the boxers he had been wearing and was playing with his erection. "Damn baby, you certainly know how to distract a guy." She smiles, "I don't see you complaining." He grins picking her up running to the bedroom. April giggles as Flip throws her on the bed, "Now then, no more distractions." April laughs as he pounces on top of her growling like an animal. He smiles up at her sweetly and kisses her passionately pinning her underneath him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mark had once again carried you up the stairs and to bed, only this time neither of you was the least bit tired. You can't stop staring at your ring and smiling. Mark grins seeing how happy you are, "So you really like it? Cause if you don't..." You cut him off with a kiss, "Mark, I already told you, I don't like it, I love it. It's beautiful and perfect. I don't want anything else. Well...except you." You wink at him pulling him to the bed. He chuckles as you reach for his zipper yanking his pants down. "Come here you." You pull him down on top of you kissing him passionately, he smiles thinking of how happy he is right at that moment and pauses. "What? What's wrong?" You look at him concerned. He just smiles and kisses you softly, "Nothing, nothings wrong, I was just thinking... I don't think I could be happier than I am right now." You instantly get tears in your eyes and bite your lip. Mark smiles nibbling your lip gently. "You look sexy when you're about to cry you know that." You laugh then moan feeling Mark's breath on your neck. Mark has you undressed before you know it and is making love to you like never before. He is even more passionate and loving than normal and he pleasures you for hours on end. 

 Chapter 58

You wake up the next morning to people talking downstairs, you look up and see Mark still asleep. After he pleasured you until neither of you could move you fell asleep happily on his chest. You watch him sleep and thank God for sending him to you, you have never been happier and you don't think you could love him anymore than you already do. He stirs a little mumbling something before falling back to sleep with a smile on his face. You stare at him, memorizing his face right at that moment. He looks so peaceful and calm right then you can't bare to wake him. 

You stare out into space remembering the other day and everything that happened. Mark had woken up and was watching you, he studied you, remembering last night. He finally feels complete and happy. You look up hearing Mark sigh, he smiles at you and hugs you tight kissing the top of your head. "Morning beautiful, sleep ok?" You smile at him, "Of course, I slept next to you didn't I?" He laughs snuggling closer under the covers. "Brr, little chilly up here." You smile pulling the covers around him more and snuggling closer, "Might help if we had some clothes on." He smiles, "Naaa, who needs clothes." You laugh as he wiggles his body under the covers. "Getting warmer yet hun." You ask noticing his hands are kind of cold and they aren't usually. "Yeah, getting there, just don't move ok?" You laugh and pull him closer, "I won't I promise." He kisses you gently "I'm the luckiest man alive you know that? I get to marry the sexiest woman on the planet." You blush and bury your head in his chest. He chuckles kissing your hair, "I love you so much Mark." He grins, "I love you too baby." 



Chapter 59

Scott wakes up the next morning and smiles feeling Erin's breath gentle on his chest. He looks down at her running his hand softly through her hair. He smiles seeing her eyes open gently, she wraps her arms tighter around him and sighs. "Hey gorgeous." She smiles up at him yawning, "Hey handsome." He smiles down at her kissing the top of her head. Erin lifts up the covers and admires Scott's lower half making him laugh, "See anything good down there?" Erin wiggles her eye brows at him and grins. "Oh yeah, I see something I REALLY like down here." She teases gently massaging him in her hand. He moans and leans his head back. "God Erin, you're gonna kill me if you keep doing that." She smiles and slides down between his legs, "What about if I do this?" She asks taking him in her mouth, he moans even louder his eyes closing in pleasure. "God baby, that feels amazing." Erin smiles working her magic on the man she loves, his hands gently caress her hair guiding her. 

Scott pulls away abruptly not wanting to be finished yet, he rolls over pulling Erin with him, so he's on top. He makes a rascal grin pinning her down underneath him. "Now it's my turn." He slowly starts to kiss every inch of her body starting with her face. He kisses her forehead, eyes, cheeks, nose, chin and down to her neck. He starts to nibble on her neck slowly moving down to her breasts. She moans feeling him nibble on her nipples gently, he smiles kissing down her stomach torturing her. He seductively licks her belly button making her squirm and moan, as his hands caress her legs and butt. He gently pulls her legs further apart caressing her inner thighs making her moan. She squirms, desperately wanting to feel his tongue in her most sensitive spot, he smiles torturing her. He starts to kiss her thighs working his way up slowly, finally she feels his tongue enter her gasping at the feeling. He expertly brings her to climax twice before moving up her body again slowly. She smiles softly as he enters her, slowly, making every moment last. As he thrusts in and out his eyes never leave hers. He leans down gently capturing her lips in a kiss before continuing to stare into her soul. She starts to climax and finally breaks his stare feeling the intense pleasure wash over her. She collapses out of breath on the bed, Scott hovering over her. He kisses her gently pulling her close. "Just relax and go back to sleep baby." She does a content smile on her face, Scott stares at her while she sleeps taking in how she looks right at that moment. He smiles before snuggling into the bed and falling asleep himself. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You and Mark decide you should probably get up and see what everyone else is doing. As much as you don't want to you know that means you have to get dressed. You follow Mark holding his hand as he walks into the kitchen. "Well good morning sleepy heads." Dan smiles at you, you smile back grabbing a glass of orange juice. You sit next to him and he takes your hand, "I haven't gotten a good look at this thing yet." You smile as he examines your ring, "Mark, you know you could have done better man, this looks like it came out of a candy machine." Dan teases squeezing your hand winking at you. Mark laughs sitting next to you with a cup of coffee in hand, "I don't think so bro, for what it cost it definitely came from a store. But it was worth every penny," He smiles sweetly at you remembering the face you made when he gave it to you. You smile at him and lean on his chest, "So when's the wedding man, I gotta know so I can get off work." You look up at Mark wondering if he had thought that far ahead yet. "I have some ideas but nothings planned yet man, I had to make sure she said yes first dude." You laugh squeezing Mark around the waist, "Man did you really have doubts, look at her. She's practically glued to you, she ain't going anywhere man." Mark just smiles and hugs you tight grabbing an apple off the table. 

Chapter 60

You get up from the table and lay on the couch in the living room, you pick up another photo album near by and start to flip through the pages. Mark leans in the doorway, arms crossed, a small smile on his face. He walks over and lifts your head while sitting down, he lays it back down on his lap. You smile up at him, he brushes some hair away from your face and looks at you closely. "God you're beautiful." He leans down and kisses you softly, "I've got an idea but...I don't know how you'll react," You turn your head to look at him better, "What is it hun?" You ask curiously. He avoids your eyes nervously, "Well, what would you say if I said I wanted to get married this weekend?" You sit up looking at him surprised, "Mark....how? We couldn't possibly.." He looks up at you, "Yes we could, I do have a few connections, and I know some guys that could do the music." He winks at you, you giggle and smile nodding. His eyes get wide and he grins, "Is that a yes?" You nod curling up next to him. He pulls you close and kisses your temple softly. He takes out his cell phone and makes some calls, before you know it, Scott and Flip are flying out there along with some of your friends and family.

Mark calls a tux place and sets up a time to come in, you go online and look at dresses. You find one you like then print out a picture of it. Mr. Tremonti takes the picture and smiles seeing it, "Come here a minute hun." He pulls you into his room gently, he pulls something out of his closet and lays it on the bed. It's a garment bag, he opens it and pulls out a beautiful wedding dress, you recognize it instantly, it was his wife's. He motions for you to stand up and hands you the dress, "Why don't you go try it on." You start to protest but he just pushes you towards the bathroom. You slip on the dress easily, it fits perfectly and it is even prettier than the one you liked. You open the door and step into the bedroom, Mr. Tremonti smiles, "Just as I thought, you were both the same size. Now, if it's all right with you, I'd like you to wear it Jess." You look at him surprised, "Oh I couldn't, I mean..." He shakes his head walking over to you, "I would be honored if you would wear her dress, if she were here she would insist. I know she would be happy to see such a beautiful and sweet girl that loves Mark for Mark marrying her son. I have never seen him happier, and although I had doubts in the beginning, there is no doubt in my mind that you are the one for him." How can you say no to that? You nod as he hugs you, he helps you hide the dress and thank him repeatedly, he laughs at your giddiness. 

Mark walks into the tux shop already getting anxious, he wants to do this, he can't wait, he's just nervous something will go wrong. The owner walks over to him smiling, he can tell he's the groom without even asking. "See anything you like?" Mark jumps chuckling at himself, "Umm, yeah I think so." He points out a tux he likes, the owner gets his measurements and finds one in his size. Mark tries it on and steps up on the platform nodding. "Yeah I like this one..just need some shoes now." The owner laughs and points to a whole wall of them, Mark chuckles walking over to find a pair he likes, he tries them on with the tux and nods. "Yeah I think this is good." The owner starts to hem up the pants and Mark is done within a half hour. He finds tuxes similar to his for Scott, Flip, Dan, Mike, and his dad. He even finds the perfect tux for Jagger, he smiles feeling better about everything. The owner puts all the other tuxes away for him until the guys come in to get them fitted. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You and Mark pull into the airport, it's 10 in the morning, Scott had a chartered flight so it was just everyone coming up for the wedding on bored. You smile seeing Scott walk out holding Jagger, he walks over to you and sets him down. "Hey you." He smiles hugging you tight, you hug him back kissing his cheek. Erin runs over and hugs you jumping up and down, you laugh hugging her and giggling. Jagger makes a face and hides by Scott, "Hey don't I get a hug?" You pout at him, he smiles and runs into your arms. You hug him and hold him on your hip asking him how he likes having daddy home. "It's fuuun!" Is all he has to say. Flip and April walk out hand in hand smiling at everyone. You get more hugs and all the girls gush over your ring. Scott takes your hand examining the ring then whispers to Mark, Mark whispers back making Scott's eyes pop out of his head. "Damn man!" Scott looks from the ring then back to Mark, "Man you are whipped dude." Scott teases squeezing your hand. You and Mark laugh, "And you're not?" Mark smirks at Erin. She blushes and hides her face in Scott's chest, he smiles chuckling. Most of your family is there along with some of Marks friends. You feel like you're at a family reunion, Mark notices you looking around then sees your face break out into a grin seeing a tall brown haired guy walk off the plane holding a blonde girls hand. Mark watches you run to him and hug him as hard as you can, he hugs back just as hard whispering something in your ear. You grin showing the blonde your ring and hug her also. Mark walks over curious as to who they are, Mark walks up behind you slipping his hand in yours. You smile at him and introduce your cousin Chris and his girlfriend Kayla. He shakes their hands, "And this would be Mark." Chris smirks at you, "I think we figured that one out Jess." You laugh and stick your tongue out at him. You pull Kayla over to meet the other girls while Mark and Chris go talk. 

After they are in a somewhat secluded spot Chris starts his little speech. "Look man, it's simple, as long as I'm around, you hurt her, I hurt you, that's it. She's been through enough shit in her life." Mark looks at him surprised, "I would never hurt her, I love her." Chris chuckles, "I know, but I have to say it, makes me feel better." They laugh and go off to talk with other people. After awhile Mark notices some people are missing, "Hey Chris, can I ask you something man?" Chris nods excusing himself. "What's up Mark?" Mark looks around again before asking, "Where are her parents?" Chris looks at him surprised, "You mean you don't know?" Mark looks at him confused, "Don't know what? What is it?" Chris pulls him aside and finds a place to sit down, "Mark, their dead, they were killed in a car crash, I can't believe she didn't tell you." Mark sits there shocked, and hurt that you never told him. He had talked about his mom, why didn't you tell him about your parents? Chris leaves him alone to process everything, hoping he did the right thing by telling him. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mark had been really quiet all day and you were starting to wonder what was wrong. "Mark...what's wrong?" You are sitting in his room getting away from some of the guests for a little while, he glares at you before turning away. "Mark, what did I do, tell me?" He gets up and turns to you angrily, "It's not what you did, it's what you didn't do. Why didn't you tell me your parents are dead?!" He tries not to yell, not wanting to cause a scene with everyone there, but it's already hard. The look he's giving you and the way he's talking to you cut right through your heart. You know you should have told him, but you just couldn't bring yourself to, you wanted to, you knew he'd understand. Tears well up in your eyes, "I wanted to, I just couldn't...." Mark being the Italian that he is can no longer keep his voice low, "YOU JUST COULDN'T?! What the hell Jess?! Yes you could and you know it, why the hell did you keep this from me?!" The tears stream down your face, you can't look at him, you know the look on his face can't stand to see him like that. "Mark I..." He doesn't even listen he just turns and walks out of the room slamming the door behind him. You flinch hearing the door. He rushes past the living room, it's silent, everyone had heard the yelling and watched as he ran by. Scott and Flip look at each other knowing Mark's temper and follow him, Mike and Dan wanted to go but they knew it'd be pointless. Scott and Flip were like brothers to all of them so they knew they'd talk some sense into Mark. Kayla gets up from the couch and quietly goes up the stairs to see if you're ok. 

Mark runs to the game room and is angrily hitting a ping pong ball against the wall, he locked the door knowing someone would follow him. Scott tries the handle but it doesn't move, "Mark open the door." Mark just starts to hit the ball harder, Mr. Tremonti comes down the stairs and gently moves Scott aside, "Mark Thomas Tremonti, open this door NOW!" Mark jumps hearing his dad yell, Scott and Flip look at each other surprised, they've never seen Mr. Tremonti like that. Mark knows better than to disobey his dad, even at his age, he got drunk once and had to sleep outside, he never forgot that night. Mark unlocks the door and backs away waiting for his dad to come in. Mr. Tremonti walks in angrily, "What was that all about?" Mark stands in front of his dad not backing down. "Her parents are dead and she never told me, that's what!" Mark starts to yell again. "Don't even start with me Mark, you will not act like this in my house. And if you even think of yelling at her again I won't let HER marry you. Did you ever hear me raise my voice to your mother?" Mark shakes his head defeated. "That's right, and if you think I'm going to let you yell at her then forget it." Mark starts to get his nerve back, "Dad this isn't your life, you can't do that." Mr. Tremonti sits down and sighs, "Mark did it ever occur to you that maybe she did try to tell you, and when she couldn't it hurt more than you know?" Mark sits down shaking his head, "And did you ever think that maybe yelling at her will only make her scared of you?" Mark looks at him confused, "Mark, what do you think Luke did, he yelled at her, yes I know he hit her too, but yelling at her has left her even more scared. The yelling hurts worse than the physical scars." Mark looks down at the floor knowing his dad is right, "It's just hard dad..." Mr. Tremonti moves closer to Mark, "I know son, and I'm not saying you can't yell, I'm just saying be careful when and how you do. She'll know if you're trying not to, and that will show her how much you care about her. I'm willing to bet she will probably be pretty afraid of you when you walk back in that room. So be careful what you say." Mark gets up and quickly runs up the stairs, not wanting to be confronted by anyone. Scott and Flip pat him on the back as he runs up the stairs. He sees the door open slightly and listens. 

"I feel so bad Kayla, I should have told him, but every time I tried...I just couldn't." Kayla is hugging you on the bed while you cry into her shoulder, "I know Jess, it'll be ok, Mark loves you, everything will be fine." You sit up and sniffle, "I'm scared, what's he going to do when he comes back...I don't know if I can handle anymore yelling." Mark instantly feels pain shoot through his heart, he now understands exactly what his dad was trying to tell him. He steps in the room, he sees the fear in your eyes and his heart hurts even more. He can see you're trembling, he takes your hand and kneels in front of you, Kayla gets up and quietly walks to the door. You are so scared, you don't know what he's going to do. He takes your face in his hands and holds your stare steady, "I love you, and this will never happen again. I don't want you to be afraid of me, I will never hurt you like he did, I'll die first. I don't care about any of it, all I care about is you." You break down crying and hold onto him with all your might, he holds you and whispers soothing words in your hair. "I love you Jess, I love you so much, I'm sorry." He kisses you softly whipping away the tears. Kayla has tears in her eyes as she walks downstairs, she had stayed just in case Mark started to yell again. Chris looks up at her and she smiles and nods sitting next to him. 

Chapter 61

It's the day before the wedding, you are starting to become nervous, there's one thing you still have to do before tomorrow. You are having trouble deciding, you had always thought, since the accident Chris would walk you down the isle. But now, Scott entered your mind, he has been great through all of this, and he was the one that found you, he's the reason you're going to marry Mark tomorrow. 
Scott walks in the living room and sees you deep in thought, he can tell it's bothering you. He sits down quietly, resting his elbows on his knees. "Hey Shorty, whatcha thinkin'?" You jump hearing him then smile. "Shorty hu? I'm the same height as you." You stick out your tongue making him chuckle, "Yeah I know, but I like that nickname, it fits you." You give him a look and he laughs, "Now stop avoiding the question, what's wrong?" You smirk looking at him, "I can't hide anything from you can I?" He shakes his head and moves closer to you. "Nope, so what's up?" You sigh leaning back in the chair, "I can't tell you." He gives you a look, "Oh stop it, it's nothing bad, I just have to make a really hard decision ok?" Scott looks at you then nods, "Ok, just as long as it's not about whether or not to marry Mark tomorrow...." You shake your head, "No, I know the answer to that one." You smile and him, he kisses your forehead and leaves you to your thoughts. An hour later you reach your decision. 

"Hey guys?" You peek in the game room and see just who you were looking for, they smile at you then continue their game of ping pong. You watch as Scott and Chris play until Chris loses to Scott, he walks over pouting and fake cries into your shoulder. "Oh poor thing, did the big mean Creed guy beat you?" He nods and cracks up laughing along with Scott. Chris sits next to you while Scott gets drinks out. "So what's up cuz?" Chris asks sipping his coke, you take a sip of yours and take a deep breath. "Well, there's only one thing I hadn't decided on for the wedding, and being it's tomorrow. I figured I'd better hurry up, so...." Chris interrupts, "Wait babe, are you about to ask what I think you're asking?" Scott looks at him confused, you nod and continue, "I couldn't chose, so..I want you both to do it." Chris nods and smiles at you, "You know I will, I told you that a long time ago." Scott is lost, "Wanna tell me what you're talking about?" You laugh, "I'm talking about walking me down the isle." Scott stands there a stunned look on his face, "Scott...? Earth to Scott are you there?" He chuckles shaking his head, "Yeah I'm here, man....is that what you were talking about earlier?" You nod, waiting for an answer, he can see you're anxious so he makes you wait. "Scott you're an ass just tell me!" You practically scream at him laughing at the smirk on his face. He smiles and comes around to hug you, "I would be honored." He pulls you into him and hugs you tight, you smell his cologne and instantly feel week. You try to hide it but Scott feels it and Chris knows you so well he sees it instantly. You pull back weak, "Well...I'll let you boys play some more." As you're walking out Mark walks in, he stops you in the doorway and kisses you softly on the lips. You walk up stairs followed by Chris, he pulls you into a quite room to talk. "All right, spill it what was that?" You sigh, "That was me still in love with Scott..." Chris sighs, "What about Mark, the guy you're marrying tomorrow?" He asks sarcastically, "I love him, I really do, but there's just something about Scott, I'll never get over it. That doesn't mean I don't love Mark, I love him so much and I want to marry him. There's no doubt in my mind, but I also know that I'm always going to love Scott, not in the same way, but I will always love him." You hear something behind you and turn to see Erin, panic strikes, you never wanted her to know about this. Yes you love Scott, but you would never act on it, and you really like Erin, she and Scott are perfect for each other. She gives you a look as cold as ice before running down to the game room. You put your head in your hands knowing that if Mark finds out....
Erin rushes into the game room tears streaming down her face, Scott throws his pool cue on the table and is at her side instantly. "What's wrong hun, why are you crying?" She looks at Mark knowing he shouldn't hear what she's about to say. She pulls him into the guest room and locks the door. Scott looks at her concerned, "Baby what's going on?" She sits down and wipes her face, "Jess is still in love with you that's what!" She tells him quietly but angrily, "I know..." Scott sighs not wanting to admit the next part, "I'm still in love with her too...." He looks at Erin carefully waiting for the yelling to come. "What!?" She stares at him shocked, "Erin I'm sorry, but let me explain, we know we're still in love with each other, but....we would never act on it. I love you, that's the 100% truth, I love you and I want to be with you. Jess is the same way, she loves Mark, that's why we never told either of you. We didn't want to hurt you, I won't lie to you, Jess and I have slept together, but that's all it was, just passion. We make great friends, but in a relationship there was something missing, we both know it. But with Mark and Jess, it's perfect, he loves her so much and she will do anything for him. I'm the same way with you, I love you Erin, I'm sorry about this, I should have told you...But.." She cuts him off, "But you're still in love with her." Scott sighs and lowers his head seeing the pain in her eyes, "Yes, I'm in love with her, like I love my sister. Not like I love you, there's a big difference. Please Erin, say you forgive me for not telling you?" His eyes plead with her, she can't resist those deep chocolatie pools. "I forgive you." He grins picking her up kissing her passionately, "Thank you." He whispers quietly leaning his forehead against hers, "I love you so much Erin." She smiles knowing it's true, "Oh God, Erin..please don't tell Mark, he'll flip!" Erin can't help but giggle at him, "Scott, calm down, I won't say anything." He smiles at hugs her tight, "God I love you." 

Chapter 62

Later that night, Scott, Flip, Dan, Mike and Chris, drag Mark out for a little bachelor party, you laugh as Scott and Flip both grab an arm and Mike and Dan grab a leg. You kiss him good-bye in that position and open the door for the guys. "Scott, come here a sec," he walks back over to you after shoving Mark in the car, "Yeah Jess?" You smile at him, "Just don't make him drunk ok?" Scott smiles, "Don't worry, he'll be fine." He kisses your cheek and grins running to the car. You laugh and close the door behind you. You go upstairs to Marks room to relax for awhile, Kayla wanted to take you out but not until later, Erin hasn't spoken to you since she found out, you don't blame her. 
You sit on Mark's bed and grab a book to read, you look at the clock and see it's still early before you have to get ready. You decide to take a swim in the pool, you change into your suit and head down to the pool. You set your stuff down and turn towards the water, the next thing you know you are coughing up water. You look up and see Erin standing there, the same cold as ice look on her face. "What the hell was that for?" You ask coughing, "You know exactly what it was for, stay away from him." You wipe your face with a towel looking up at her. "Look Erin, I don't love Scott in that way anymore, even if I did I would never act on it, I like you ok. It's obvious that Scott loves you, I'm not trying to steal him away, I love Mark. I wouldn't be marrying him if I didn't love him, I love Scott like a brother, that's it. I'll be honest with you, we slept together once, but...there was nothing there but passion. That's all it was, I don't want to fight with you Erin, you have every right to be mad at me. I don't blame you, but please, I swear to you I would never try to take Scott from you." Erin stares at you for a minute before sitting next to the pool, "I'm sorry Jess, it's just...when I heard that I just...lost it." You smile, "I don't blame you, and I'm sorry I didn't tell you, I just didn't want to hurt you, and thank you for not telling Mark. I will tell him, but not now." Mark had forgot something and had run in to get it, he saw you and Erin talking so he came out back. "Tell me what?" You jump hearing his voice, "I thought you and the guys left already?" He looks at you and walks around the edge of the pool, "We did, I forgot something so we came back to get it, now what weren't you going to tell me?" You shake your head, "It's nothing hun, go have fun." You try to shoo him with your hands but it's not working, "Jess, there's something you're not telling me, what is it?" He is starting to get that concerned 'tell me now' look in his eyes. You roll your eyes and try to hide the fact there IS something you're not telling him. "It's nothing hun, don't worry about it." He looks at you hard before walking back around the pool, "All right, but you're telling me later." You nod and push up on the edge of the pool to kiss him good-bye again. 

After he's gone you let out a sigh of relief and lean against the pool, "You realize he's going to make you tell him when he gets back." You nod, "I know, but then at least I'll know what I'm going to say." You swim around and talk to Erin some more before it's time to get ready. You run upstairs and see Kayla sitting on the bed in Mark's room waiting for you, "Hey babe, I gotta better idea than going out. While you were swimming I went out and rented our favs. How about we have a girls slumber party?" You grin and nod, "That would be more fun anyway."

You, Erin, Kayla and April all got into your pajama's, Mr. Tremonti was also home and you told him he was welcome to join. He laughed and said he just might do that, you smiled when he walked in the living room a few minutes later wearing pajama pants and a t-shirt. He sat down in a chair and got comfy while Erin and April made drinks and you and Kayla got the movies ready. You were having a great time, you put on some music and even got Mr. Tremonti to strut his stuff. You all finally settled down and started watching movies. After the first one was over Mr. Tremonti bid you all goodnight and headed off to bed. You smile getting up to hug him, he smiles welcoming the hug. He hugs you tight and you feel tears on your neck, he pulls away quickly and walks to his room not letting you see him cry. You stand there a minute before going to his room, the door is open slightly so you peek in, wanting to make sure he's ok. You see him sitting on his bed looking at a picture of Mark, a slight smile on his face. "I think it's about time you started calling me dad, don't you?" You jump hearing him speak, he smiles and walks over to you. "I just..." He shakes his head, "I know, come here." He pulls you into another hug, you instantly start to cry, it's been years since you had even heard the word dad. "Shhhhhh it's ok, let it out sweetie." He holds you close, he hears the front door and laughing, he glances at a clock seeing how late it is. He hears footsteps coming down the hall and looks up to see a concerned Mark standing here. He pulls back away from you a little and turns you to Mark, you fall into his arms and start to cry all over again, Mark looks from you to his dad, Mr. Tremonti just squeezes his shoulder leaving the room. 

Mark pulls you over to a chair and sits down pulling you down to sit on his lap, your arms never leave his neck as he moves. "Shhhh Jess what's wrong, what happened baby?" He holds you tightly kissing the top of your head. You sniff and pull away from his neck a little, laying your head on his chest. "Your dad, he asked me if it was about time for me to start calling him dad, and then I.." Mark holds you tighter knowing exactly what happened, all the memories came back, Chris had pretty much filled him in on everything. "Shhh baby, it's ok, I understand, calm down sweetie, I'm here it's ok." You cling to him for awhile longer until the tears run dry, he helps you upstairs to bed and tucks you in. "I'll be right downstairs ok sweetie?" You nod and kiss him hard, "I love you so much Mark." He smiles kissing your head, "I love you too baby, get some rest, we've got a big day tomorrow." He grins kissing your head once more and caressing your cheek before heading down to the guest room. 

The rest of the girls crashed in the living room while all the guys were down in the guest room. Mark sighs and stretches walking in the room, Scott gives him an 'everything ok' look and Mark just nods at him. Flip, Mike, and Dan are already asleep, Mark, Scott, and Chris aren't really tired yet so they decide to watch a movie. Scott glances over and Mark every once in awhile, noticing his hand moving like he has a guitar in it. Scott chuckles knowing Mark only does that when he's nervous, "What you laughing at?" Mark smirks at him, "You, you're a dead give away when you're nervous." He says motioning to Mark's hand, Mark looks down and chuckles, "So..nervous?" Scott asks smirking, "More than you know man," Mark says sighing, Scott smiles, "Look man, I promise you, the minute you see her tomorrow you'll never remember being nervous." Mark smiles thinking of you. Scott looks at the time, "Whoa man we'd better get some sleep, we have to be up in a few hours." Mark nods knowing he's not going to sleep, Scott knows it too and pats him on the back. Chris follows almost asleep behind them. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You wake up to Erin and Kayla blowing on your face, you laugh seeing them standing there smiling. You wipe the sleep out of your eyes and slowly start to smile remembering what day it is. You jump up and squeal happily with them. Kayla runs down stairs and sees Mark running around in his boxers trying to find something, "Mark whoa, wait a minute, what are you looking for?" He calms down enough to speak "My lucky guitar pic I can't find it." Kayla smiles, goes to an end table, and opens a drawer, "Jess saw it on the table last night and put in there so it wouldn't get lost." Mark smiles and sighs with relief, and runs back downstairs. Kayla knocks on Mr. Tremonti's door, he smiles and hands her the dress. She runs upstairs and smiles seeing you in your robe getting your hair done. Erin and April are putting it up and just putting on the tiara that you bought to go with the dress. April starts to do your make-up while Erin and Kayla get the dress out of the bag. They help you on with the dress and grin when you turn around. You look in the mirror and smile at them, "All right, your turn girls!" They giggle while getting their dresses. You help them zip up and smile seeing them look gorgeous in their deep dark purple dresses. 

Mark is just getting his jacket on and fixing his tie when there's a knock on the door, "Come in." Scott peeks in and smiles seeing Mark fidget with his tie, he helps him put on his jacket. "Not to bad Tremonti," Scott smiles at him through the mirror, Mark smiles a nervous smile back. Scott starts to leave him alone but stops, "Oh, so Jess doesn't kill me she wanted me to give you this." Scott hands Mark a piece of paper and smiles leaving him alone. Mark opens it and smiles, it's a drawing of you two as stick people kissing, with 'I love you' underneath. 

Mark's dad comes down stairs dressed and ready, he smiles seeing Scott telling Jagger exactly what he's supposed to again. He knocks on the door and peeks in, "Hey son, what's that?" "Something from Jess." Mark hands it to his dad making him chuckle, Mr. Tremonti looks at his watch and squeezes Mark's shoulder. "It's time son." Mark's nervousness comes back but he manages to hide it. 

The ceremony is in the back yard, all you wanted was a nice setting for the alter, but Mark insisted that you were not walking on grass so he had the isle made of rose petals. Scott and Chris head up stairs and knock on the door, "Is the beautiful bride ready yet?" Scott asks through the door. Kayla opens it and smiles nodding, she lets them in closing the door behind them. Scott smiles and Chris's mouth drops. Scott walks over to you and kisses your cheek, "You look like an angel." You smile and take his arm, Chris takes your other arm as you head out the door. The girls follow behind and hug you before going out the door to take their places. Mark had decided he wanted his dad as his best man, you loved the idea and knew he'd be happy. Flip starts up the music and hurries back to his place. Scott is on your right and Chris is on your left, you decided not to have a bouquet for that reason. There aren't a lot of people there, mainly just close friends and family but to you and Mark it's perfect. Mark looks up hearing gasps and does himself seeing you at the end of the isle. He instantly recognizes the dress and looks at his dad surprised. Mr. Tremonti just smiles and nods at him, Mark turns back to you tears in his eyes, you smile at him, he can't take his eyes off you. You reach the end and Scott and Chris both kiss your cheek and hug you and Mark. Mark takes your hand helping you up the step while whispering in your ear, "I can't believe you're wearing it." You smile at him and squeeze his hand "I couldn't say no." The ceremony goes perfect, Jagger was extra careful he did everything perfect. Scott smiled watching him a proud look on his face, you smiled at Scott knowing just how proud he was. Mark did something you never expected, he sang you the song he wrote for you. You couldn't hold back the tears, they slowly slid down your face as you smiled at Mark as he sang. 

"I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss the bride." Mark smiles leaning in to kiss you as everyone cheers, "It is my pleasure to introduce Mr. and Mrs. Mark Tremonti" You and Mark are grinning as you walk down the isle hand in hand. Mr. Tremonti has tears in his eyes knowing how much his wife would have loved to have seen the ceremony. He smiles to himself thinking, 'maybe she did...' 

The ceremony things are cleared away and the party is quickly set up, Scott was playing dj for a little bit for you and Mark. He knew the songs that you both wanted to hear so he made sure to play them right away. You and Mark danced the night away, talking to everyone and opening some of the gifts. Mark made sure you opened his first before anyone else's, Scott pulled you to the side where Mark was waiting with a box. You looked at him curiously and he just smiled handing you the box. Chris made his way over wanting to see your reaction, you sat down and opened the box. It was a scrap book, only the cover looked professionally done. On the front it said "Chuck and Patty" you opened the book and gasped seeing the whole book was professionally done, the pages were shiny and looked as though the pictures had been scanned on them. It was filled with picture of your parents. You looked up at Mark, tears in your eyes, "How did you..?" He smiles kneeling down, "Chris helped me out, I hope you like it." You hug him tight and cry into his shoulder, "I love it, it's perfect." Mark smiles, he was nervous about giving it to you, hoping your reaction would be good. Chris and Scott smile leaving you alone and heading back to the party. 

The party finally ends, you and Mark head upstairs to bed exhausted. Mark helps you out of the dress and carefully puts it away. "I hope you're not mad that I wore it..." Mark looks at you surprised, "No, never, mom would have made you." He chuckles, "That's what your dad said." He smiles sitting down next to you. "So how does it feel Mrs. Tremonti?" Mark asks smiling, "It feels great Mr. Tremonti." He kisses you and pulls you down with him, you turn to him and smile kissing him softly before falling asleep. 

You wake up the next morning to the front door slamming and a car squealing out the drive way. Kayla burst into your room, "JESS! Mark overheard Scott and Erin talking about...you know, he just ran out of here really pissed off, but not before decking Scott!" You jump up and throw on your robe running down stairs with Kayla. Scott is sitting in the kitchen, Erin holding an ice pack to his eye. You try and think, where could he be? "Jess I don't think you should find him right now, let him cool down, he'll come back." Scott says quietly. You sigh and go sit on the couch to wait for him, you sit there anxiously for two hours hoping he comes back soon. Finally the front door opens, Mark sees you sitting on the couch, he doesn't say a word, he just walks up stairs to his room, you following close behind. He gets to his room and slams the door in your face, you gasp as tears start to well up in your eyes. Mr. Tremonti had come up stairs knowing how stubborn Mark can be, but he never expected him to slam the door in your face. He walks up to you and hugs you as you start to cry, you pull away and slide against the door sitting in front of it. You sit there and cry, vowing not to move until he will at least talk to you. An hour later Mark opens the door, he looks down and sees you asleep against the door frame, your face still red and blotchy from the tears. He sighs picking you up and laying you in bed. You wake up and see him pulling the covers around you, you instantly start to cry again. Mark hugs you pulling you to him, "Shhhh don't cry Jess, don't cry, I'm sorry, I acted like a jerk. I was angry and I didn't pay attention to what Scott or anyone tried to tell me. I owe you and Scott a big apology, I love you both and I understand why you didn't want to tell me." Mark has tears in his eyes, he's hurt, not angry anymore. "God Mark, I'm so sorry, I should have told you before, God I'm so sorry, I love you so much, I do, I love you more than you know." Mark pulls you closer to him, "I know you do, I love you too, let's just forget this ok?" You nod and hug him as tight as you can. He breaths deep taking in your scent, "I love you Jessica Tremonti." You kiss his neck and squeeze him tight, "I love you too Mark." Mark lets go gently and gets up to apologize to Scott. 

"Scott?" He calls out looking around the corner into the kitchen, "Yeah?" Scott turns to him, Mark makes a face seeing Scott's eye, "God man I'm sorry." Scott smirks, "It's ok man." Mark shakes his head, "No it's not ok, god I'm such a prick," Mark says sitting on a counter putting his head in his hands. "My fucking temper always makes me do this shit. I never should have married Jess, she deserves someone who isn't gonna do this every time they get mad." Scott gets up from his chair, "Stop it right now, I don't ever want to hear that out of your mouth again or I'll fucking hit YOU! Now what's going on Mark, this isn't about what happened today, what's wrong?" Mark sighs hanging his head, he turns away desperately trying to hold back the tears, "I just wish...she should have been there Scott." The tears start to stream down his face, he turns his back to Scott and wipes his face. Scott turns away knowing he'll lose it if he doesn't, "I know man, I know...but...she was, maybe not in person, but she was there Mark." Mark sniffs and turns to look at Scott, he smiles a little before looking down again, his eyes close as the tears come back. Scott can't stand to see Mark like this, he knows how hard losing his mom was to Mark. Scott hugs him as Mark cries into his shoulder. He feels a little weird but he knows Mark needs it, Flip walks and sees Mark, Scott looks at him and gives a small smile. Flip smiles weakly back knowing what's wrong. He leaves them alone and finds April again. "Hey hun, umm don't go in the kitchen for a little bit ok...Mark's having a bad day." April frowns knowing what that means, "Is he ok?" Flip nods, "He will be, Jess will help a lot now." April smiles and nods. 

 Chapter 63

You walk into the kitchen and see Mark crying on Scott's shoulder, Scott gives you a weak smile, you look at him concerned. He motions for you to go downstairs, his eyes telling you he'll explain later. You leave the kitchen reluctantly and head downstairs, Mark finally lifts his head and turns away. Scott knows that's his cue to leave, he heads downstairs not sure what to say to you, but knowing he has to say something. He steps into the game room and sees you sitting at the bar watching Chris play pool with Dan. You get up and follow him into the guest room, he sits down on the bed and sighs, "I'm honestly not sure what to tell you Jess, all I know is that Mark took his mom's death a lot harder than he ever let on." You sit next to him knowing it's hard for him to see his friend like this. "I don't know why, but I think he's keeping something from us, I don't know what, he won't talk to us about it. But I'm hoping, maybe he'll talk to you.." You nod and squeeze his shoulder getting up. 

You quietly make your way back to the kitchen, Marks not there. You go upstairs to the bedroom and notice the bathroom light on in the hall, the door is slightly open so you peek in. Mark is standing by the sink, he opens a pill bottle and takes one of the pills. You quickly run back to the steps as he turns to leave the bathroom. He goes into his bedroom and shuts the door quietly. You walk into the bathroom and see the bottle of pills sitting on the counter, he forgot to put them away. You're glad too, you didn't want to snoop, but you're worried about him. You shut and lock the door before picking up the bottle, "Prozac..." You sigh wondering just how long he's been on them and if anyone knows. You sit on the edge of the tub for a little bit debating weather or not to confront him about it, you open the bottle and count the pills. "Wait a minute.." You check the date and notice there are more pills than there should be, "He stopped taking them..." It now makes sense, the mood swings, his temper being even worse than normal, the break down in the kitchen. You decide you have to confront him, he shouldn't keep this a secret. You get up and go to the bedroom knocking quietly, "Mark...can I come in?" You hear him move around quickly before answering, "Yeah.." You open the door hiding the pill bottle in your hand, not wanting to him to get angry again. "Mark, please don't get mad at me, I found these on the bathroom counter. Why didn't you tell me?" You look at him, worry in your eyes, a wave of anger flashes over his face but he sighs knowing it's his fault for leaving them out. You sit next to him and turn to look at him, you kiss him gently and turn his face to look at yours. "How long have you been taking them?" He sighs and looks away, "Since after the funeral..." You run your hand up and down his back soothingly, "Why didn't you tell me?" He gets up frustrated at himself, "Because I haven't told anyone, I don't need them." You get up and gently push him down again, "Mark, I'm not trying to be mean, I'm just going to be honest ok?" He nods sighing, "Yes you do, Mark, taking pills doesn't make you weak or mean that you're not a man. It means that you cared for your mom so much that the pain of losing her isn't going away like it should. And to me that makes you more of a man." He looks up at you, pain in his eyes, "Mark, everyone's worried about you, they don't know what's wrong, Scott is worried sick. They want to know so they can help you, you have to let it out." A tear runs down his cheek, "They're not helping though" he motions to the pills, you kneel in front of them, "Then go back to the doctor and get a higher dosage. I'll go with you, Mark, I know how you feel, I've been through it. You did the right thing, now you have tell everyone, they can't help unless they know." You sit next to him and pull your shirt sleeve back, "This is what happens when you hide it." Mark runs his fingers over the scar on your wrist. "I never noticed that before." You take his hand gently, "I know, I hid it from you, I didn't want to bring up the past. I won't let you do like I did Mark, I won't let you hide it. Please, talk to Scott....for me." He squeezes your hand and pulls you to him, hugging you tightly, "Thank you.." He whispers quietly in your ear, you kiss his cheek and squeeze him back. "Do you want me to get Scott?" He nods and looks up at you as you stand up, you lean down and kiss him passionately. "I love you." He smiles and squeezes your hand as you walk to the door. 

You walk to the game room and see Scott sitting at the bar, "Scott.." He walks over to you, worry written on his face. You slip the bottle in his hand and walk with him up the stairs, Scott stops reaching the top. He looks at the bottle then at you, "Why didn't he say anything?" You smirk, "He's a guy." Scott chuckles, "Is he ok?" You nod, "Yeah, he wants to talk to you, oh, I don't know if he will, but if he asks you to go to the doctor with him, just say yes." Scott nods confused, "Ok..." You take the bottle and walk with to the upstairs. Scott walks to Mark's room while you head back downstairs and make Mark a doctors appointment Scott walks in the room not sure what to expect, "Hey man.." Scott sits down watching Mark carefully. Mark sighs and runs his hands over his face, "I've got depression..." Scott nods moving closer to Mark, "Jess told me, why didn't you say anything man?" Mark stares at the ground, "I don't know, I guess...I figured I'd get over it, but I haven't." Scott thinks carefully about how to word things, he doesn't want to get Mark upset or say the wrong thing. "You could have told us Mark, you know you mean more to us than anything else man. I understand why you didn't but...this isn't the kind of stuff you keep a secret." Mark nods, "I know, Jess is taking me to the doctor to get my dosage increased, if that doesn't work I don't know what'll happen." Scott sits with his hands on his knees, "If it doesn't work, then we'll try something else, you can beat this man, you're not alone anymore." Mark looks up a small smile on his face, "Thanks man." You peek in quietly, "Mark, I got an appointment for a couple hours from now, is that ok?" He nods thanking you with his eyes. You smile at him leaving them alone again, "You realize you won't be able to hide anything anymore don't you?" Scott smirks at Mark, he chuckles, "Yeah I know, Jess has pretty much told me she'll hurt me if I do." Scott smiles "Good, she should." Mark gets up feeling better, "Oh sure take her side!" Scott smiles seeing Mark happier already, "Of course man." 

Chapter 64

A few hours later, Mark comes downstairs carrying the bottle of Prozac. You are waiting for him by the door, you take his hand and squeeze it letting him know you're there. Scott had filled Flip, April and Erin in, they were surprised and yet not. Mark can be very secretive about his personal life. 

You walk into the doctors office and sign Mark in, he made a beeline for the magazines, you can tell he's nervous. You walk over and sit next to him leaning on his shoulder, his hand is moving like it always does when he's nervous. You slip your hand into his and hold it firmly, the doctor calls his name, he swallows hard and stands up. You walk with him holding his hand tight, Mark sits on the table while you sit in a chair next to him. You hold his hand and start to explain what's going on when Mark tries but can't. He hangs his head in defeat not knowing what to say, he watches you closely as you explain everything that happened. The doctor smiles at you, seeing how hard it is for Mark and thinking in his head, 'he's a lucky guy' he glances over at Mark watching him closely seeing everything your telling him. "Why do I get the feeling you've been through this once or twice." You smile and laugh lightly, "Yeah, unfortunately, but at least this time I can be on the fun end." Mark makes a face at you, you smile and wink at him. The doctor agrees that a dosage increase would be a good idea, he writes out the prescription and pats Mark on the back while you walk out into the hall, "Can I keep her?" He asks motioning to you, Mark chuckles shaking his head and taking your hand. The doctor smiles and winks at you, "Mark go ahead I gotta go to the bathroom, I'll meet you out in the car ok?" Mark nods and walks down the hall, you turn back to the doc and ask him about how you've been feeling lately. "It feels kind of like the flu, but not as strong." The doctor nods "It's probably just a small cold, nothing to worry about. But if it gets worse come in ok?" You nod and thank him again. 

You get out to the car, Mark is holding something in his hands, "What's that?" Mark smiles and hands it to you, you look at them and gasp, "Mark, these are plane tickets to Kokomo!" (Just a note, yes I now it doesn't exist but you gotta love the song...*sings* Aruba, Jamaica, oo I wanna take ya...) Mark smiles at your excitement, "I know, that's where we're going for our honeymoon." You jump up in your seat and onto his lap, he laughs as you grab his face and kiss him hard. He moans pulling back, "Babe, we gotta stop or we'll never get out of this place." You giggle crawling back over to your seat. 

You run in the door "April, Erin get your buns out here!" They come running as Mark chuckles behind you, "What! Jess what's wrong?!" They look at you worriedly, you hold up the tickets and their eyes get big. "Jess....what are those?" April asks knowingly, you grin "Tickets to Kokomo." They scream and hug you giggling together, Scott and Flip rush upstairs hearing the screams. "What's up with them man?" Scott asks Mark confused, "I just gave Jess a pair of plane tickets to Kokomo, she's a little excited." Scott laughs, patting Mark on the back, "Man you could have just gone to a hotel here, that's all you're gonna see anyway." Mark laughs. You start to blush hearing what Scott said, he laughs at you walking over and kissing you on the cheek, "I'm just kidding babe." You slap him on the arm as Mark wraps his arms around you, he pulls you close and kisses you gently. A round of "Awwwwws" fills the room making you laugh, 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Your plane lands in Kokomo right on time, the new prescription has been working, Mark is feeling better and according to everyone you are glowing. 
You get to the hotel and start to put things away, Mark got the penthouse with a beautiful view of the ocean. You are just setting some of your clothes away when you start to feel sick, you sit down a minute breathing deeply, Mark walks out of the bathroom, he looks at you closely, "Sweetie, you ok?" You nod, "Yeah, just got a little dizzy." He looks at you closely, "Hun, you look kind of pale, are you sure you're ok?" You nod, just then you feel a wave of nausea wash over you. You run for the bathroom and make it there just in time. Mark is right behind you holding your hair back, rubbing your back gently. You brush your teeth then Mark puts you to bed telling you to rest. 
"Scott..I gotta ask you something man." 
"Hey Mark, how's it in Kokomo?" 
"Sweet man, Scott...What was Hill acting like before you found out she was pregnant. Like was she sick or what...?" 
"Yeah, she thought she had the flu, I'll tell ya man, it's the most expensive flu ever." Mark chuckles, "Why? You think Jess might be..." 
"Yeah, I think so, I just put her to bed, she was having a personal moment with our porcelain friend." Scott laughs.
"Well man, if she is, congrats early." 
"Thanks man, but I don't know anything for sure yet."
"Mark, what's your gut telling you?" Scott asks knowingly,
"She's pregnant."
"Then she is, you ok about it?" Mark smiles thinking about being a dad,
"Yeah, defiantly, I just hope Jess is...." Scott laughs, 
"Man, you've seen her with Jagger, she'll be so happy dude." 
"Thanks Scott." 
"No problem man, have fun." Mark hangs up the phone and heads for the bedroom to check on you. He sees you sitting up in bed, "Hey, you're supposed to be resting." He gives you a fatherly look, you smile and hold out your hand for him. He takes it and sits next to you on the bed, "Feeling better at all?" You nod kissing him gently, "Mark, I don't know for sure yet but..." He interrupts a smile on his face, "You're pregnant aren't you?" You nod, "I think so...are you mad?" He looks at you shocked, "Mad? Why would I be mad? You're my wife and you're going to have my baby, I couldn't be happier." His hand caresses your cheek softly, he pulls you to him and hugs you tightly. "I love you...both of you." He whispers in your hair making you smile. "I love you too, both of you." He looks at you confused, "You and you're stomach." He laughs jumping on top of you to tickle you. 

Chapter 65

Mark makes a doctors appointment to see if you are pregnant, either way he wants you to go to make sure you're ok. 

You get to the doctor and are called almost instantly, Mark laughs because now you're the one on the table. The doctor walks in and you tell her why you think you're feeling this way. She smiles and hands you a cup saying "You know what to do." You laugh and head to the bathroom. Mark sits waiting anxiously for you to come back, you smile seeing his foot bouncing up and down. You look at him with a smirk, "You're more nervous than me." He chuckles smiling, "Well it's a big thing." You put your hands on your hips, "And it isn't for me?" You sit on his lap wrapping your arms around his neck, "Well, yeah it is for you too, but it's different for a guy...I can't explain it, but.." You stop him with a kiss, "I know, I was teasing." You stick your tongue out at him making him smile. The doctor walks in again and smiles laughing at you sitting on Marks lap. "I knew that table wasn't very comfy." She winks at you, you grin squeezing Mark. "Well you were right, you both have very good instincts, you are pregnant Mrs. Tremonti." Mark grins hugging you tightly, you kiss him as his hands wrap around your stomach protectively. 

You get back to the hotel, Mark immediately calls Scott and Flip on a three way. 
"Hey guys!" Mark practically yells, you giggle listing to him. 
"Hey Mark, what's up?" Both Scott's ask at the same time making everyone laugh.
"Well I got some news." 
"Good news or bad news?" Flip asks cautiously, 
"Reall really really good news man!" Flip smiles hearing Mark so happy 
"Jess it pregnant dudes!" You laugh at Marks excitement, loving how happy he is.
"Sweet man!" Flip grins knowing how much Mark wants to be a dad, Scott grins happy that the suspicion is now confirmed.
"That's great man! Where's Jess, she's gotta be excited." Mark smiles and hands the phone to you,
"Hey guys." You smile into the phone,
"Hey gorgeous pregnant lady." You laugh at Flip, 
"You goofball." Flip smiles on his end.
"So how does it feel Jess?" You smile knowing that Scott would be the first to ask a serious question. 
"Do you really have to ask? It feels great, and it's obvious someone's excited." Mark smiles at you, kissing you softly. 
"What about you?" Flip and Scott asks at the same time chuckling again.
"Of course I'm excited, just not looking forward to morning sickness." You laugh and the guys chuckle. 
"Here you have to do this to Mark for me, make up some weird craving at like 2am. Make him go out and get it. Hill did that to me once and I made the mistake of telling Mark about it, it's payback time." You laugh and promise you will. You talk to the guys for a little longer before handing the phone back to Mark. You go lay down and are almost asleep when Mark walks in, "Come here sweetie, I got a surprise for you." He helps you up and walks you to the bathroom, you open the door and find it lit up with candles. Mark helps you get undressed and into a nice hot bath, he takes off his shirt so he won't get it wet before grabbing a washcloth and lathering it with soap. He washes every inch of you, making you smile when he talks to your tummy. He takes out a shampoo bottle and starts to wash your hair, he massages your scalp making you relax completely. He rinses your hair and out before helping you out of the tub. He hands you a towel and tells you to lay on the bed on your stomach, you do as he says smiling because you know what's next. Mark walks out of the bathroom a minute later, a bottle of massage lotion in his hand. He takes the towel away and pours some lotion in his hand. He starts to massage your whole body, paying special attention to certain areas By the time he's done massaging you, you are so relaxed you're almost asleep. He strips quietly and gently lays on top of you kissing you gently. You feel his hardness against your leg and that makes you wake up. You smile at him as he slides into you gently, he doesn't move he just stays still inside of you. You kiss him harder loving the feel of him on top of you, everything about him is strong, you feel safe in his arms, you know he'll never hurt you. Tears start to well up in your eyes as you realize how much you love him. He stops feeling the tears roll down your cheeks. "Baby, what's wrong? Am I hurting you?" You shake your head "I just realized just how much I love you." He smiles kissing you softly, "I never knew I could love someone so much." You say tears welling up in your eyes again, he kisses them away caressing your face. He slowly starts to move within you making you moan in pleasure. He is slow and gentle, taking his time, his hands always end up caressing your stomach, you smile as he kisses your belly button. He is so happy now, you knew he could get over the depression, all he needed was time and love from his friends and family, he got both. 

Chapter 66

You wake up the next morning to the sound of an ocean waves coming through your window. Mark is standing in front of the window gazing out at the ocean a smile on his face. You see the phone in his hand, he glances over at you and smiles walking over to the bed. "It's Mike." He whispers. You smile and sit up listening to them talk back and forth for a little while, "Mark, put it on speaker phone." He grins and nods pushing the button. You hear Mike, with Dan in the background bugging him. You giggle hearing them fighting over the phone, "Hold up, I know that giggle, Jess is up isn't she?" Mark laughs. "Yeah she is, we got it on speaker phone man."
"Hey Jess, how's married life treating you?" You laugh, 
"Um, VERY well." Mark grins kissing you quickly, Mike and Dan laugh. 
"Hey Mike, where's dad, get him on the phone, we have some news." Mike makes a puzzled expression at the phone but hands it to Dan to go get his dad.
"Hey guys, having fun?" You smile hearing Dan's friendly voice
"Yeah bro, it's fun being married, you get it whenever you want." You blush and slap Marks arm, Dan laughs and hands the phone to his dad.
"So what's the news son?" Mark smiles hearing his dad's voice on the phone. 
"Ummm well," Mark hesitates, "We just found out yesterday, that Jess is pregnant." 
"WHAT?" Is all you hear from all three of the Tremonti men. You can't help but giggle at them,
"Was that a good what?" You ask nervously.
"Are you kidding, dad's grinning bigger than me and Dan put together!" You smile happy that they're so excited. Mark chuckles, he knew his dad would be happy, he's been bugging all three of them to settle down and have kids. He is proud of all of them, but Mark knows he wants grand kids to spoil. 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erin and Scott went home the next day after the wedding, they wanted to get back and have a little alone time. Erin notices Scott being a little quieter than usual and starts to wonder what's up, "Hun what's wrong?" She finally asks him making him jump. "Oh...it's nothing, just thinking about things." She sits down next to him curling up against his side, "What things?" He sighs scooting away a little and reaching for something in his pocket. "I've been thinking about doing this." Erin gasps seeing a little velvet box in his hand, "Scott what are you doing?" He smiles sliding off the couch to one knee, "I'm about to ask you to marry me Erin." She nods stunned, "...ok then." He smiles opening the box. "Erin, I've been thinking about things a lot lately, I'm sorry I've been so quiet, I was thinking about what it would feel like to be a family again. I miss it, and so does Jagger. I need you, and so does he. Whenever we're not together, you're all I think about, I love you so much Erin. You've changed my life so much in such a short time, will you marry me?" By now tears are streaming down Erin's face, she is so stunned and happy right at that moment. "Yes, yes a thousand times yes." She whispers jumping into his arms, he chuckles slipping the ring on her finger. "You have no idea how happy you've just made us." Jagger comes running down the stairs, "Did she say yes daddy????!!" He asks jumping up and down, Erin smiles picking him up in a hug, "Yes I did sweetie." Jagger grins hugging her tight, "I love you Erin." Erin smiles laying her head on his, "I love you too Jagger." Jagger all of the sudden looks up a slight look of panic on his face, "Daddy, Jess will still baby-sit me sometimes won't she?" Scott smiles taking him from Erin, "Of course she will bud." 
Later that night after Jagger is tucked in, Scott is sitting watching tv. He looks around wondering where Erin ran off to, she said she was going to get a glass of water but she never came back. He heads for the kitchen but she's not there. He walks upstairs to the bedroom and notices it lit up with a soothing glow, he gently pushes open the door and sees Erin laying on the bed in a silky negligée with candles lit throughout the whole room. He smiles shutting the door behind him, he starts walking to the bed stripping along the way. When he reaches the bed he is standing naked in front of Erin. She smiles as he covers her body with his, "God you're beautiful." She smiles up at him gently kissing his soft lips. He intensifies the kiss letting his hands roam her body, she moans feeling him start to slip of the negligée. He lifts her up to the top of the bed, slipping what little clothing she was wearing off in the process. He steps back to admire her, his eyes full of passion, he comes down on top of her kissing her madly. He thrusts himself inside her firmly but gently, he can't keep his hands off of her. She moans feeling full with him inside her, she pulls him close to her body, her hands running over his back. He feels her getting closer to her peak, making him pull her legs around him, he thrusts into her hard and fast pulling her up to kiss her, invading her mouth with his tongue. She moans and moans grinding her hips into his. Her body starts to tense making Scott move even faster, she moans into his neck breathing heavily gasping for air. She screams out his name as they both reach their peak at the same time and fall on the bed. Scott rolls onto his back, his breathing ragged, and his heart going a mile a minute. He pulls Erin onto his chest kissing her hair while he caresses her back. "I love you Erin." He whispers pulling the sheet around them, "I love you too Scott." She whispers back before falling asleep to the sound of Scott's soothing heart beat. 

Chapter 67

Mark wakes up to the sound of crying, he cautiously walks to the bathroom and peeks in and sees you sitting on the floor. "Hun, what's wrong? What happened?" He asks concern written all over his face. He leans down cupping your face in his hands and holds you close, you cry into his chest soaking his shirt. You can't seem to stop crying, you don't even know what's wrong, stupid hormones. Mark holds you, extreme worry on his face wondering what's wrong. He whispers in your hair quietly, "Sweetie what's wrong, please tell me." Finally with a half sob, half laugh you manage to get out. "I don't know, stupid hormones." He chuckles pulling you into his chest again, "It's ok hun, I'm here." You cry into his chest until the tears run dry, he holds you close caressing your hair and back. "What happened hun?" He asks quietly caressing your face, "I don't know, I was fine, then all of the sudden I just couldn't stop crying." He smiles kissing you gently, "Hormones already hu? My poor baby." He pulls you close chuckling, you can't help but giggle, knowing how silly it sounds. 

The phone starts to ring, Mark sighs getting up to answer it.
"Hey Mark, it's Stapp, how's it going?" 
"Hey man, it's ok, Jess's hormones are getting to her already." He chuckles smiling at you as you come out of the bathroom.
"I did something last night Mark, something good." 
"Whoa man, what's with Mr. Serious all of the sudden?" He laughs
"Mark I'm serious man, I kind of....proposed to Erin." Mark sits up a smile on his face,
"No shit man, what'd she say?" 
"Dude we're engaged, what do you think she said?" Scott laughs 
"Awesome man, when did you decide to do it?" 
"I don't know, it just felt right, Jagger loves her, I love her, it just...felt good." Mark is grinning hearing Scott so happy,
"Man, you just did it to take away from me and Jess and you know it." Mark teases, smiling at you as you sit next to him.
"No man, that wasn't why.." Mark laughs,
"Scott I'm kidding man, calm down, Erin around?" Scott smiles handing the phone to her.
"Hey Mark, how's Jess?" Mark smiles hearing how happy she is.
"Hey babe, she's fine, hormones are getting to her, but she's doing good." You squeeze his hand and lean on him listening to him talk. He wraps his arm around you and pulls you close.
"So you finally landed him hu?" Mark grins into the phone,
"Yes, I was so surprised!" Erin grins staring at her ring smiling. 
"I'm glad Erin, you make him happy, it's good to see him like that again." Mark says getting serious. Erin smiles,
"He makes me happy too Mark, wanna talk to Jagger, he's jumping up and down right now." Mark laughs, 
"Sure, I'd love to talk to the little guy." You giggle seeing Mark's face light up at the mention of Jagger.
"Hey little man!" Mark smiles into the phone,
"Hey Unca Mark, guess what!" 
"What?" Mark asks chuckling at the little boys enthusiasm. 
"I'm getting a new mommy!" Mark smiles 
"That's what daddy told me little dude, that's pretty cool." 
"Unca Mark...."
"Yeah bud, what's up?" 
"When are you and Auntie Jessie coming back, I miss you." Mark smiles hearing Jagger call you auntie, 
"We'll be back soon bud, then you can come over and play all day if you want." Jagger starts jumping up and down again. 
"YAY!! I can't wait. Bye Unca Mark, daddy's taking the phone away." Mark chuckles,
"What are you doing taking the phone away from him man, I was having fun!" Scott laughs,
"He's been bugging me about when you'll be back, he wants Jess to baby-sit him." Mark laughs, 
"I'm sure she will, so any plans set up yet?" 
"Nope, just the little detail of asking." They both laugh before Mark notices you falling asleep on his arm. 
"Hey man, Jess is about to fall asleep, I'm gonna go." 
"All right man, I'll talk to you later, say hi to her for us." 
"I will, see ya man." Mark hangs up the phone quietly before picking you up in his arms. He lays you down on the bed and wraps the covers around you. He kneels beside the bed smiling as he pushes some hair away from your face. "Goodnight beautiful, I love you." He says kissing your lips gently before crawling in bed next to you. 

 Chapter 68

Your flight is just landing back in Florida, you and Mark grab your things and get off the plane close to last hoping to avoid the crowd. You smile and nudge Mark seeing Scott with Jagger on his lap playing a game. Mark smiles pulling you along walking over to them. Scott looks up and smiles as you tickle Jagger making him giggle. "Hey bud, I missed you little man!" You squeeze him tight and hand him a wrapped stuffed animal. Scott groans "Not another toy." You laugh at him kissing Jagger on the forehead. 

It feels good to be back home, you and Mark don't do a thing after dropping the bags in the hall. Scott left soon after dropping off your stuff, Jagger had insisted on meeting you and Scott couldn't say no. Mark pulled you upstairs after saying good-bye to them, to lay down. You both took a nice long nap, and cuddled all afternoon. 

You woke up in the middle of the night and noticed the bathroom light on, Mark was sitting on the floor looking really pale, he flushed the toilet and crawled over to get his toothbrush. You open the door carefully, he is leaning against the bathtub sitting on the floor. His eyes open enough to look at you before closing again, his breathing is shallow and he is sweating. "Mark, what's wrong hun?" You kneel next to him feeling his forehead. "Oh my god, Mark," you grab a thermometer and take his temperature, "102" You take a cool washcloth and lay it on his forehead squeezing his hand. You run to his office and find his rolodex, you find the number for his personal doctor and quickly call him. A few minutes later you hear a car pull up, you let the doctor in and bring him to Mark. He checks Mark over before helping you move him to the bed, he pulls you outside, gently closing the door behind him. "I have to run a few blood tests, I swear that was the easiest time I've ever had getting a drop of blood from that man." He chuckles lightly, you can't help but smile little. "I'm pretty sure it's just a bad case of food poisoning, I'll run the blood work in the morning and call you as soon as I find out. Until then, try to keep him in bed, even though we both know how hard that can be." You smile and thank him again for coming over so late, he just shakes his head, "I'm just glad he finally found someone besides me that can take care of him now." He smiles at you before getting in his car. You grab a glass of water and a glass of 7up and leave it next to the bed just in case he wants anything to drink. You carefully fix his covers trying not to wake him, his hand goes over yours and you look up to see him awake. "You're so good to me." You kiss his forehead and tuck him back in, "Go back to sleep, and you're staying in bed tomorrow, no arguing." He smiles softly before drifting off to sleep. "I love you." You whisper in his ear crawling in bed, keeping a watchful eye over him. 

You couldn't sleep too much, you kept making sure Mark was ok, his fever has gone down a little and the doctor called and confirmed that is was a bad case of food poisoning. Mark woke up to an empty bed, but saw the fresh glass of water and 7up next to the bed. He smiles wondering how he got so lucky. He gets up and starts to head for the door when you meet him. "No way Mr. in bed now." He chuckles thinking your kidding, you get a serious look on your face. "Mark I'm not kidding, doctors orders." He relents and sits back down in bed. "So how long am I stuck here for?" You giggle, "You make it sound so horrible, relax Mark, I already called Scott and Flip, if they see you anywhere but in this bed in the next few days, they have direct orders to call me." Mark can't help but smile, he pulls you on his lap kissing your cheek, "You're too good to me, I love you." You kiss him tenderly "I love you too, now rest." He smiles curling up under the covers again, you smile as he grabs the remote to watch tv. He looks like a little boy home sick from school, and he's all yours. 

Chapter 69 (hehe)

While Mark is resting upstairs in bed, you decided to explore the house some more, Mark had told you about it and shown you some of it when you got in. But you hadn't seen parts of it yet, you grab the phone and head downstairs. It rings right as you hit the bottom step, you look at the caller id and see it's Scott's number. 
"Hello?" You say not wanting to assume it's Scott. 
"Hey Jess!" You smile hearing Erin's excited voice on the other end,
"Hey girl, what you up to?" 
"Just making some wedding plans, God I can't believe I'm getting married." You smile
"Well believe it babe, you landed a good one." You both laugh, 
"Yeah, I know, I just can't believe HOW good! You can't help but giggle at her. 
"So what plans have you got done so far?" She sighs, 
"I know what colors I want, but that's about it." 
"Want any help in the...well the everything department." You laugh trying to think of what to call it. 
"Oh would you! Oh that would help so much Jess, there's so much to do!" You smile, 
"I know, but you know you could always elope and save the cash, not that you can't afford it." You both laugh wondering just how much Scott is worth. 
"Well, I think I do have one other thing figured out, I just hope she says yes..." Erin trails off and you wonder what's up until it hits you.
"Oh my God! You're kidding me babe!" You are grinning at the thought of being Erin's maid of honor. 
"Would you Jess? I know I was kind of a bitch to you before, but now after seeing you and Mark and getting to know you better, I know you're not after Scott and, well that you actually do like me." You laugh,
"I'd be honored babe, ok honestly, how can anyone NOT love you woman!" Erin laughs thinking up more plans in her head.
"Oh, I gotta go Jess, I'll talk to you soon k?" 
"K, bye babe." You say hanging up. For the first time you notice your surroundings, the basement is huge. You start to peek in the rooms, the first is a little home theater, then of course a music room, there's even a grand piano in it. You can't help it, you have to sit and play, you never learned but you can play all your favorite songs. You actually had the patience to sit and learn them. You don't notice Mark come down looking for you, he sees the light on and smiles seeing you at the piano. You play a few songs and jump when you hear clapping. "You're supposed to be in bed, Mr. Tremonti." You say with a smirk, he smiles hugging you, "I know, but I was getting lonely, I wanted some company, and guess what, I found it." You can't help but smile, "All right but only if you promise to rest." He smiles kissing you gently, "I promise." 

You follow Mark upstairs to bed and crawl in next to him to watch tv. He starts flipping channels but you stop him when he hits VH1 He laughs seeing the very beginning of One Last Breath come on, you just curl up next to him and watch it. "I have to tease Stapp man, he's showing off his belly button a little too much there." You giggle and shake your head ready to tease him right back. "Oh yeah, well you look twelve with that baseball shirt on." He gives you the eye, "Are you saying you don't like how I look hmmm?" You shake your head vigorously, "Oh no baby, I love how you look, you're my sexy man." He smiles and kisses your forehead. Pretty soon you fall asleep, Mark watches you sleep lovingly. He examines everything about you, gently running his hand over your stomach. He pictures you getting bigger in his head and smiles thinking how sexy you'll look. You wake up to Mark gazing at your stomach rubbing it lightly. You put your hand over his, he looks up and smiles at you. "I can't believe I'm gonna be a dad, that is just too cool." You smile at him, "Yeah it is, you're going to be a great dad too." He smiles pulling you close kissing you softly. "And you baby, will be one sexy mama." You giggle at him shaking your head. 

Chapter 70

It's the day of Erin's wedding and you of course are sick. You're starting to show more and more now and Mark is loving every minute of it. He talks to the baby everyday and sings you both to sleep almost every night.
It's about time for the wedding to start, you run and make sure all the guys are set and get to their places. Scott is a nervous wreck, he keeps going over everything in his head, making sure it's all perfect. You smile and hold his face in you hands, "Calm down, everything will be fine, now smile and stop worrying." He does kissing your cheek whispering to hurry up he wants to get this over with so he can get the dress off Erin. You laugh sticking your tongue out at him, you run back into the room where you helped Erin get ready, she's also a nervous wreck. You help her calm down and get ready. The wedding is in a small but beautiful church, mostly just close friends and family, but security is tight. Scott doesn't want reports ruining his day, he's so happy and so nervous at the same time. 
Scott, lost in thought jumps hearing the music start, he looks up and gasps. You smile seeing his reaction, Erin is walking down the isle in the perfect wedding dress, which you are proud to say, you helped pick out. Scott smiles getting tears in his eyes, as does Erin. 
The ceremony was perfect, you being overly emotional were crying by the end, as were Scott and Erin. Mark wanted to go to you but instead met your gaze and made sure you were ok, you just nodded and smiled. He smiled back winking at you. 
The church wasn't far from Scott's house so he and Erin decided to have the party in their backyard. Flip and Mark had been planning some tricks to play on Scott and were anxious to start them. Erin was in on one of them, knowing Scott would have fun getting Mark and Scott back. When it was time to take the garter off, you blind folded Scott much to his surprise, "It'll be fun, just trust me." Mark winked at you while Erin took off her garter and Mark put it on. Flip had a digital camera and was getting it ready. Mark sat down in a chair and Erin sat on his lap side ways so her dress would cover Mark's legs. You lead Scott over to Erin and Mark, he kneeled down and lifted the dress. Flip was taking picture after picture trying not to laugh. "Remember you can only use your teeth hunny." Erin reminded him, he grinned and dived in to find it. The look on his face was priceless when he felt Mark's hairy legs, "Umm hun, did you forget to shave?" He whispered. Finally Mark couldn't hold it in anymore, he cracked up laughing making Scott jump up and take off the blind fold. Scott laughs seeing Mark with the garter on and Erin smiling on his lap. "I'll get you Tremonti, but you Erin, my own WIFE against me!" She laughs getting up and kissing him, "You still love me?" Scott smiles, "Oh yeah, I love you baby." She giggles remembering his face from just moments ago. Scott shakes his head chuckling, "That was a dirty trick sweetie." He smiles at Erin. "Yes I know, and it was Mark's idea." Scott laughs, "That explains it, he just wanted you to sit on his lap." Mark laughs, "Naaa I got a woman man, a sexy woman too." He growls wrapping his arms around your stomach from behind kissing your neck. Scott smiles doing the same to Erin. 

Jagger had been helping his grandma in the kitchen while the garter thing was going on, Mark figured he'd just get confused and then Scott would have to answer a billion questions. At first Scott wasn't going to have Jagger stay, but Erin wanted him to, "He's my son now too ya know." Scott smiles, "Yes he is, and that's a good thing, he's got the perfect mom now." Erin smiles hoping Scott's right. Jagger comes running out and over to them, "Daddy, Grandma says I get to stay up late tonight, do I?" He asks excitedly jumping up and down. Scott chuckles picking him up, "Yes you do little man, tonight there is no bed time, but only tonight got it." Jagger nods hugging Scott around the neck, "I love you daddy." Scott smiles hugging him back, "I love you too Jag, now, how about you and I go get Erin's present." Jagger grins and nods, "What present, what are you two up to?" She gives them a suspicious look while the smile and walk away quickly. 

They come back holding a medium sized box, Jagger jumps up and down giggling as he waits for Erin to open it. Scott sets the box down at a table and sits next to his new wife. Erin starts to open the present, she pulls out what looks like a big silver box, but it's really a big version of a picture frame. It's the kind that fold together like a book. On one side it's engraved, 'To the love of my life, I love you Erin Love forever, Scott.' Erin is about to open in but Jagger jump in, "Read the back too!" Erin smiles as Jagger sits on the other side of her, Erin turns it over and smiles. 'To my new mommy, you are the coolest Erin, love Jagger." Scott chuckles remembering trying to help Jagger think of what to write. Erin open the picture frame and grins seeing a brand new picture of Jagger on his side and one of Scott on the other. "We just got the pictures back two days ago, I hope you like it." Erin smiles at him, "I love it." She leans up and kisses him softly, while Jagger makes a face. "Ewww that's gross daddy." They both laugh, Erin picks up Jagger in a hug and kisses him on the cheek, "Is that better?" She asks, he blushes hiding in Scott's chest. "You must like her little man, you never blush!" Scott laughs, while Erin hugs him again. 

The party is about over, everyone has pretty much left besides you, Mark, Flip and April. Jagger fell asleep hours ago so you put him to bed for Scott since he was busy running around. "But I promised you'd go say goodnight when you were done." Scott smiles, "Thanks Jess, we will, now go home and rest, take care of that baby." You put your hand over your stomach and smile, "I will." Scott smiles and points to Mark, "I meant that one." You laugh as Mark starts to wrestle with Scott while you hug Erin, Flip and April goodnight. 

Chapter 71

You and Mark baby-sat Jagger while Erin and Scott went on their honeymoon, a 2 week cruise in the Caribbean. You knew Scott would never ask you to baby-sit, so you and Mark offered. Jagger was thrilled, he and Mark played constantly. Every once in awhile Jagger would ask Mark to play something, Mark would agree only if Jag would sing. You loved listing to them as Mark would help Jagger remember the words. The doorbell rang one of those times, you go to answer it and smile at Scott putting a finger to your mouth. You motion him over to the living room and he grins seeing Mark and Jagger. He smiles down at you as you start to giggle, Jagger is standing up humping Mark's leg just like daddy. Scott turns 10 shades of red, you just lay your head on his shoulder laughing. "Girls love when you do that, don't ever stop." You giggle in his ear, he chuckles getting Jaggers attention. "DADDY!!!" Jagger runs over to him, Scott grins picking him up in a hug. "Hey little man, we missed you, but we got you presents." He grins "Presents! Where?" You giggle picking up his toys and putting them in his bag. Jagger runs to get the rest of his stuff and you take your chance to ask. "Ok so did you ever actually leave the room once you got there?" Scott smiles sticking his tongue out. "Yes, kept having to get ice for the champagne bottles." You laugh shaking your head. "So I take it Erin is at home resting so she'll be able to walk again soon." Scott smiles nodding. Mark chuckles from the couch, "Oh come on we did the same thing, you sure weren't complaining." You turn to him and raise your eyebrows, "Did we do that? I can't seem to remember..." You give him an evil look making him chuckle, "Oh yeah, you weren't there that's right." You gasp and laughing as Mark smiles at you. Scott laughs at the two of you while waiting for Jagger, 'it's official, Mark's finally happy.' Scott thinks to himself with a smile. Jagger comes running down carrying his bag, Scott picks both up brushing some hair out of Jaggers face. "So were you good for Uncle Mark and Aunt Jess?" Jagger nods carefully looking at you, you smile and nod. "Yes he was, he Mark out of my hair for once, it was nice." Scott chuckles kissing Jaggers cheek, "Daaad." Jagger wipes his face making a face. You smirk at Scott and kiss Jaggers cheek, Jagger smiles and kisses yours back. "Oh what's up with this, she can kiss you but when I do it it's gross?" Jagger giggles hugging Scott around the neck, "She's prettier than you dad." Scott chuckles, "Ok ok, I get it." Scott squeezes Jagger tight smiling at you. "Thanks again you guys, we appreciate it." You and Mark say good-bye, Mark frowns a little, "Man, now it's gonna be quiet around here." You smile at him pointing down to your stomach, "Not for too much longer." Mark grins leaning down and lifting up your shirt to kiss your tummy, you smile laying your hand on his shoulder. He stands up again running his hands around your waist, "Do you realize how sexy you are baby, our kids are going to be so lucky, they've got the sexiest mom on the planet." You shake your head giggling at him, "You are too much Tremonti."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It's two weeks before you're due, Mark is over at Scott's helping him work on a song. All of the sudden you start to get an intense pain in your stomach, you wait a minute thinking it will pass, but it gets worse. You slowly make your way to the phone to call Mark. 
"Lo?" Scott answers the phone and hears labored breathing on the other end. 
"Scott, where's Mark?" Mark looks over seeing a concerned look on Scott's face, 
"He's right here Jess, just hold on." Mark jumps up and grabs the phone from Scott.
"Jess, sweetie what's wrong?" You gasp feeling another pain.
"Mark, I think I'm having contractions." Mark's eyes get big and he nods, 
"Ok hun, I'll be home in a sec, ok, I love you." 
"Ok, I love you too." 
Mark hangs up the phone and tosses it at Scott, "I gotta go man." Scott nods as Mark runs up the stairs and out the door. Mark runs through Scott's yard and then Flips to his house. Scott glances over at the calendar checking the date, "Looks like little Tremonti decided to be early." Mark didn't have to say why he was running home, Scott could tell by the look on his face exactly what was going on. Scott makes his way upstairs and smiles seeing Erin and Jagger coloring in the living room. "Guess what Jagger, remember when I told you Aunt Jess was going to have a baby next week?" Jagger nods looking curiously at Scott, "Well it looks like the baby wants out now, so we will probably be going to the hospital sometime in a day or so to see the new baby." Jaggers eyes get wide and Erin grins, "Will I get to hold it?" Jagger asks curiously, "You'll have to ask Aunt Jess or Uncle Mark, but I bet you can." Jagger smiles before going back to his coloring. "So that's why Mark ran out of here so fast." Scott smiles nodding at Erin, "Yep, he didn't actually tell me, but the look on his face said it all. 

Mark helps you to the car and is at the hospital in record time, the contractions have been getting closer, you are fine, but Mark is a nervous wreck. You can't help but smile as he paces in the room. "Hunny, go call Scott or something, I promise you won't miss anything, the doctor said it would be awhile yet." Mark nods and decides to do just that, 
"Hey man, sorry I ran out so fast." Scott chuckles figuring you made him call.
"Let me guess, you were driving Jess crazy?" Mark laughs, 
"Yeah I think so, God man, were you this nervous?" Scott smiles,
"Are you kidding? I was a nervous wreck man, I thought I was going to go crazy." 
"Yeah that's what it feels like, I just wonder if I'm ready.." 
"Mark, you are, calm down." 
"I'm scared man." Scott is starting to get worried, Mark sounds like he's about to cry. 
"Mark, listen to me, you'll be fine, you have nothing to be scare of, do you want all of us to come down there?" 
"Would you man, I know Jess would love it." Scott smirks, Mark would never admit he wanted support, he's just not like that.
"Yeah we'll come down, Jagger wants to anyway, he's been bugging me since I told him." Mark chuckles, he knew Scott knew why he left, he'd been through it before.

Scott, Erin, Jagger, Flip and April show up at the hospital and find out what room you're in. Scott gets voted to knock, Mark opens the door and smiles seeing the whole crew there. "Hey, come on in." You are still just laying in bed, the contractions are still to far apart but they are almost there. You laugh seeing all of them walk in, "Mark I said call Scott, not the whole neighborhood." Mark blushes. Jagger looks at your tummy wide eyed, the doctor walks in and laughs seeing everyone there. "We just want to do one last ultrasound quick, nothing big." You smile, "Jagger come here." He walks over to you, Scott picks him up and sets him next to you on the bed. "Watch that little tv." Scott smiles as the doctor shows Jagger the head and feet of the baby. "That's cool." He says mesmerized by the tv, you smile at him and help him get down. It's almost time so the doctor kicks everyone out, much to Jaggers disappointment, you smile and promise he can hold the baby. That cheers him up, Mark sits next to you and holds your hand as the doctor tells you to push. 

A few hours later, Jonathan Michael Tremonti is born, you teased Mark he was stealing Jagger's middle name but agreed it fit. Scott looked up when he saw Mark in the doorway of the waiting room grinning like an idiot. "Well?" Scott asks smiling at Mark, "Wanna come and see Jonathan?" Scott grins getting up, "Yeah I think we do." Mark leads the way to your room, Scott picks Jagger up and tells him he has to be quiet so he doesn't scare the baby. Jagger nods anxious to see, Scott opens the door and peeks in smiling at you. "Hey guys." You smile softly at them, "Hey there," Scott sets Jagger down gently on the bed and he scoots up close to look at the baby. "Wow....he's so little." You smile, "Yep, but he'll get bigger, just like you." Jagger watches Jonathan as he coos softly looking around, "Can I hold him?" You smile, "Sure bud," You help him get his arms right and lay Jonathan down, Jagger smiles down at him as he coos and giggles at Jagger. "He likes me." You smile at him, "Yep he does." Jagger hands him back carefully. Eventually Jonathan gets passed around the whole room, ending up at Mark, you smile watching Mark talk softly to his son. Scott kisses your cheek and says good-bye along with April and Flip, you tell them you should be home tomorrow as they leave so Jagger can come over if he wants too. Scott thanks you again for letting him hold Jonathan. You just shake your head smiling at him. 
After everyone's left you glance over at Mark and smile, "Hey dad," He looks up at you with a grin, "Hey mom." He moves to sit on the bed with you and wraps one arm around you while holding his son. You all fall asleep in each others arms, a nurse walked by and noticed a camera by the door, she couldn't help but take a picture. 

 Chapter 72

The next day you are released and sent home. Mark had been keeping the nursery a secret, he would go in there and you would hear him working on different projects. Dan was even over one time to help with something, you only made Mark promise it would be neutral colors. He promised with a smile, "I think you'll like it." He says leading the way upstairs, he opens to door with a smile. Your mouth drops at all the work he put into it, the top half of the walls are a cream color with the bottom being a medium purple. There is a Creed border along the wall where the colors meet. You had gone baby shopping once and saw a crib you loved, but you told him it was too expensive. It's now sitting in the room, with a matching changing table. There is a window seat with a big bay window, next to that there's a bookshelf with some baby books and toys, along with pictures of both of you. Right in front of it is a beautiful antique rocking chair. "Oh my God Mark, I love it!" He grins taking Jonathan from you and setting him in the crib gently. You laugh seeing the blanket on top. It's a quilt type with different pictures of him and the guys on it. "What? It was Stapp's idea." You smile wrapping your arms around his waist as you both stare down at your new born son. The door bell rings and Mark smiles grabbing the baby monitor, "That would be Stapp, we have some stuff to work on, is that ok?" You smile at him, "Go do your thing." He grins running downstairs to answer the door. "Hey man, did she like it?" Mark nods opening the door wider letting Scott in. "Yeah, she loved it." They start to head downstairs but you take the baby monitor from Mark, "You're supposed to work, I'll take care of the baby." He chuckles, "Oh fine, deprive me of the privilege." You giggle, "Just until you're done working." He kisses your cheek and heads downstairs. 

A few hours later Mark and Scott decide to take a break, Mark goes into the kitchen to get them some beers while Scott crashes on the living room couch. He smiles watching you play with Jonathan, you pick him up and make it look like he's walking on his own, you hide behind him saying. "I am baby here me roar!" Scott chuckles as you move Jonathan towards him, "I'm gonna get you Uncle Scott, you better run!" Scott pretends to be afraid making Jonathan giggle, you plop him down on Scott's lap. Scott picks him up and gives him a raspberry on his tummy. He giggles loudly and squirms. Scott chuckles holding him, "Hey little guy, you gonna keep mom and dad up all night for the next month? Yeah you are aren't you." You laugh sticking your tongue out at Scott, "You're so encouraging to new parents." He smiles at you, "Yes I am, I can't wait to see Tremonti change a diaper." You laugh knowing he would be grossed out, Mark walks back in the room confused. "What'd he say?" He asks pointing to Scott, "He wants to see you change a diaper." Mark chuckles, "Come on man, don't you have ANY faith in me?" Scott shakes his head, "Not in that department." All of the sudden Jonathan starts to cry, "Oh hey little dude, what's up?" Scott tries to calm him with no luck." You take Jonathan and he instantly stops crying, "Whoa, he has good taste man." Scott slaps Mark's arm, Mark chuckles, "Yeah he does." You roll your eyes and sit Jonathan on Mark's lap. Mark chuckles picking him up and laying him on his chest, Scott grins at them happy to see Mark finally getting in to dad mode. 

The guys were having a guys night out so you were home with "little Tremonti" Scott and Flip had come up with the nick name they even had a little baseball jersey made. You were just happy April and Erin still called him Jonathan. You lay him down in his crib, he is just falling asleep, he looks more and more like Mark everyday. You smile glancing over and the picture on the bookshelf. You had added a picture and were just waiting for Mark to notice it, it was the picture the nurse had take of the three of you in the hospital, Mark had been getting food when she came in and told you about it. You thanked her for taking it and sent her a card after it had been developed. It has become your favorite picture of the three of you so far. Mark pushes open the door quietly, you look and smile at him, he stands behind you smiling down at his son. "He looks just like you." You tell him quietly, "Naa, I think he looks like his mom." You smile, "Oh no, we're going to have another mini me around." Mark chuckles making Jonathan stir, "I'll put him to bed, you go relax." He tells you kissing the top of your head. You smile squeezing his hand as you leave the room. You change into your pjs before peeking back in the nursery. Mark is playing his guitar and singing quietly to a now sleeping Jonathan, you don't recognize the song, you figure it must be something new. Mark finishes the song and looks up startled, you smile at him in the doorway. He smiles back setting his guitar down. He kisses Jonathan on his little head and pulls you to the bedroom, he kisses you passionately "Is it safe yet?" You nod smiling, he grins as he strips you of your pjs. 

"Mmmmm god baby, you have no idea how much torture it's been." You giggle at his quickness as he throws you on the bed. "Oh yes I do," you whisper in his ear as you pull his shirt off. You reach for his belt and yank it off quickly, his hands are everywhere on your naked body as you push his pants and boxers down. You push him away gently to admire his body, then it hits you, the realization that you gained weight and are not the 115 pound woman you were. You suddenly start to become self conscious, Mark senses you distancing yourself and sits downs next to you. "Hunny, what's wrong?" He asks his hands caressing your shoulders, you wrap the sheet around yourself and turn your head away. Mark moves closer pulling you to lean against his chest, "Sweetie what's wrong, talk to me....." He tries to gently pry the sheet from your hands but you just pull it tighter, "Hun, is this about you gaining a little weight from being pregnant?" You nod, "Baby, look at me." He tilts your face up to stare into your eyes, "You are the most beautiful woman on earth, and I know you're thinking it right now I can tell, but you are anything but fat." You smile a little at his words, "And I have to say.." He reaches around and starts to fondle your chest, "I'm really enjoying these being bigger, they were gorgeous before, now they're down right sexy mama!" You giggle as he starts to nibble your neck and squeeze your super sensitive nipples. Your grip loosens on the sheet and he yanks it away. He lays you down and stares down at your body, "God baby, I swear you are even sexier now then you were before." You get tears in your eyes as he leans down to kiss you softly. "I want you." He whispers in your ear slowly sliding himself into you, you gasp feeling him inside you, your whole body seems to be so much more sensitive to his touch. He makes slow, gentle, sweet love to you for hours. You are laying in each others arms and just about to go to sleep when Jonathan starts to cry, you and Mark both laugh. "We should have known." Mark smiles, "I'll get him." He gets up sliding on his boxers, he walks back into the room holding a still crying Jonathan. "I think somebody's hungry." You smile sitting up, "Come here baby." You take Jonathan and wait for Mark to crawl back in bed, he slides in behind you and pulls you back to lean on him. Jonathan starts to suckle on your breast while Mark watches in awe. "That is the coolest thing ever." He whispers, you giggle at him as he watches. A content Jonathan has finally fallen asleep and so has Mark. You shake your head getting up to put Jonathan back to bed. Mark is awake when you walk back in the room, he pulls you down close and wraps the covers around you, "Now how about that sleep." You smile and curl up into him falling asleep almost instantly. 

Chapter 73 <---better Erin 

Its finally time, the guys are leaving to go back on tour. You and Mark had a super long talk about what was going to happen, and as much as you wanted to go with him. You both agreed it'd be better if you stayed, at least until Jonathan gets a little older. It was a sad good-bye for both you and Mark, he kept running back until the last second to kiss you both good-bye again. Scott hated to make him leave you, but he knew you'd understand, and you do. 
You go to the mailbox and find a letter from Scott, inside is a picture of a bunch of barely clothed bimbo's standing around Mark and Mark looking very pissed and bored. On the back Scott wrote, 'Just in case you had any doubts about him only wanting you babe' You laugh and shake your head, you trust Mark and he knows it, but Scott's picture is a little reassuring anyway. 

You hear a door open downstairs while laying Jonathan down for a nap, you figure it's probably April. Erin had gone with the boys again, you tease her endlessly about not getting enough of her man, she just grins every time. You would have loved to have gone with, but you know it's best to stay. April and you had become super close and you were used to her just walking in to say hi. "So you're Tremonti's wife..." You jump hearing a female voice behind you that is definitely NOT April. "Who are you, how did you get in here?" You ask moving to stand in front of Jonathan's crib protectively, 'she is not touching my baby.' Is all that is running through your head, "A friend of mine wanted to meet you, he's a big Creed fan, wanted to see what Tremonti saw in you and not me." You look at her confused, "He and I went out a few times, then he met you and dumped me, it's payback time." A tall well built man walks in the door way and heads straight for you, you are seriously scared now. He grabs you and starts to pull off your clothes, he pulls you out in the hall while the woman with him follows. You keep saying the same thing over and over in your head, 'Please God I don't care about me, just don't let them hurt my baby!' The man continues to rip off your clothes while pushing you down the hall to the bedroom, he throws you on the bed and starts to rape you, you try to break free of him. But he slaps you hard, almost knocking you unconscious, April walks up the sidewalk and notices the front door open. "That's weird.." She walks in and hears struggling and you screaming. She grabs the phone and dials 911. The cops arrive almost instantly, they run upstairs startling the two intruders. A cop comes down and tells April what they found, "Oh my God, is she ok?" The cop nods, "She'll be fine, you can come upstairs, I think it would be good for her to have friends around. I haven't called her husband yet, I will if you don't want to, but I think it would be best to hear it from a friend." April nods quickly going upstairs, "April! Thank God!" You have a sheet wrapped around you, a doctor had just checked you over and done some tests. You have a small concussion from being slapped and some cuts and bruises. But otherwise you are fine, a female cop had gone to check on Jonathan and assured you he was fine sleeping in his crib. She gave you the baby monitor and told you April would be up in a minute. She runs over and hugs you tight, "God Jess are you ok!? I walked in and heard screaming so I called the police." You hug her and cry into her shoulder, "I'll be fine, I've been through this before...oh than God you showed up, does Mark know yet?" April shakes her head, "Do you want me to call him? Oh and is it ok if I let Scott and Flip know?" You nod, "Yes, please call him, I don't care if they know, I love them you know that." She smiles, "Yeah, they love you too." You smile slightly. 
April takes her phone out and dials Flip's number, "Hunny, what are you doing right now, I need to talk to Mark." 
"Hey baby! Wait..why do you need Mark, did something happen hun?" April sighs, 
"Yeah, will you get him please." Flip's face drops, he knows that tone in April's voice, something happened and it's not good. 
"Mark, come here, talk to April." He hands the phone to Mark a worried look on his face. Mark takes the phone looking at Flip, Flip just shrugs. 
"Hey April what's up? Flip not man enough for you anymore?" Mark winks at Flip as he chuckles. 
"Mark, sit down," Mark suddenly gets a worried look on his face, Scott looks at Flip, they move closer as Mark sits down. 
"Ok I'm sitting, what happened April, please tell me they're ok." April sighs before continuing
"Jonathan is fine, and Jess will be ok, but you need to come home for a few days." The color drains from Mark's face, Scott and Flip are right there worry consuming them,
"What do you mean Jess will be ok, what happened?!" He asks panic stricken. 
"Mark, 2 people broke in, a woman and a guy, the guy...he raped her Mark, they have the 2 people in custody and they can keep them for a while, apparently it was an obsessed brother and sister, she is delusinal, she thought she was going out with you when you met Jess, I know you weren't going out with anyone." 
"I'll be home as soon as I can." He tosses the phone to Flip and runs to get his stuff together. Flip holds the phone up to his ear, 
"Hello? Hun you still there?" April smiles hearing Flip.
"Yes I'm still here, hun, this guy and his sister broke in to Mark's place, the guy raped Jess, he has to come home for a few days." Flip nods not believing this could be happening, 
"Well yeah, my god, of course, is she ok?" 
"She's going to be fine, Jonathan is fine, I'm gonna stay here until Mark gets back." 
"Yeah, are they in jail, if they aren't then I want you two to stay at either ours or Stapp's place." Scott looks at Flip confused, Flip holds up his finger and looks at him nodding. 
"Yes, they're caught, we'll be fine, just get Mark here." Flip nods
"We will, I love you hun, give our love to Jess and tell her he'll be home soon." 
"I will, bye hun." 
Flip hangs up the phone and sits with Scott, "Some ass hole and his sister broke into Mark's place, he fucking raped Jess!" Flip tells him as quietly as he can manage, anger is building up inside him. "What?! We're canceling the next couple shows, we're ALL going home." Flip nods thinking it's a good idea. Mark comes running in carrying a bag. "Hold up man, we're going with you." 

You amaze April by being almost ok with what happened. She forgets that you have been in situations like that before, you are sitting on the couch together drinking some hot tea when you hear a key in the lock. Mark bursts through the door and runs right into your arms, "God baby, I love you so much, I'm going to kill the bastered." Mark hugs you tightly tears streaming down his cheeks, you hug him as tight as you can never wanting to let go ever again. Flip, Scott, Erin and Jagger walk in behind Mark hugging April and asking how you're doing. They all give you big hugs holding you tight. The best hug besides Mark is Jaggers, you can't help but smile at him. As good of an actress as you are Mark knows you're not as fine as you say you are. Everyone decides they are staying there for the night, as much for support as protection. 

Later that night as you're getting ready for bed, Mark come up behind you and turns you to him, all it takes is five words and you are crying harder than ever before. "Don't lie to me Jess." He holds you tight promising to never let you go. You cry practically the whole night, Mark crying with you. He holds you and decides you are coming with him, he doesn't care anymore, you are coming with him. 

Chapter 74

You wake up the next morning and hear voices in the kitchen. Mark isn't in bed so you get up to check on Jonathan, you smile seeing his crib empty knowing Mark is playing with him. You look in the mirror at your red puffy eyes, you debate about doing something but know it's not going to matter. You walk down the stairs and smile seeing everyone in the kitchen having breakfast together. Mark is feeding Jonathan and making face at him, you giggle at him making him look up with a smile. He gets up and walks over to you, "Good morning baby, you looked so peaceful I didn't want to wake you up." You smile and hug him, "Well waking up to laughing in the kitchen isn't a bad way to wake up." He smiles at you leaving an arm around your waist as you sit down to eat. Everyone is laughing and smiling, and enjoying the little break. You suddenly remember that Mark will be leaving in a day or so, you start to get depressed just thinking about it. Scott notices and looks at Mark, Scott motions with his head to you. "Hey what's wrong sweetie?" Mark whispers in your ear, "It's nothing, just thinking." Mark looks down at you hard before whispering, "We'll talk about it later." You look up at him, the look on his face tells you he knows what you're thinking. You smile laying your head on his shoulder. 

After breakfast is over and all the dishes are put away you go sit in the living room to relax. Scott, Jagger and Flip come in and start to play, you watch them laughing as Jagger imitates dad and then Uncle Mark. Mark walks in holding Jonathan, he smiles at them sitting down next to them. All four of them play with Jonathan while you sit on the couch smiling down at them. Erin, and April walk in and sit next to you on the couch, you start talking and pretty soon are deep in girl talk. You glance over and grin getting April and Erin's attention, all five are asleep on the flour, Scott has Jagger on his chest while Mark has Jonathan on his with Flip in the middle of them. You grab a camera and snap a few pictures. Mark wakes up from the flash and smiles at you, everyone decides a nap is a good idea. You and Mark head to the bedroom, you go lay Jonathan down then crawl into bed next to Mark. He turns to you avoiding your eyes, "Jess, what was wrong earlier?" You smile slightly, "I was just thinking, wishing you didn't have to leave again." He sighs, "Yeah, I've been thinking too, I want you to come with me." You look at him surprised, "Mark..I thought we.." Mark moves closer taking you in his arms, "I know we did, but I want you with me, both of you, I need to know you're safe all the time." You smile at him, "How am I supposed to raise a baby on a bus?" Mark smiles, "I'll offer to pay for a bus just for us, I know Stapp won't mind if you come along, that means a guaranteed baby-sitter for Jagger when he and Erin want to be alone." Mark chuckles knowing that's what will happen. You smile, "Are you sure about this?" Mark looks at you confused, "Yes I'm sure, I want you with me, I will feel so much better knowing my babies are safe." You smile as you start to drift off to sleep. Mark watches you a smile on his face. 

Mark can't sleep, he keeps thinking about everything that's happened, there's still something he feels he needs to do. He carefully gets out of bed to find Scott and Flip, "Guys, come with me." Scott and Flip follow, confused looks on their faces. "Scott are you still friends with that cop?" Scott nods, "Yeah he works downtown, why?" Mark smirks, "Think he'd turn his back for a few minutes?" Scott gets a stern look on his face, "Man, you know this isn't the way to handle it." Mark nods, "I know but please...you know you would." Scott sighs nodding, he knows he would too, but he doesn't like the idea. "Fine, I'll talk to him, but that's it." Mark smiles, "That's all I'm asking." 

The ride to the police station is quick, Scott finds his friend and walks over to Mark. "Mark this is Cory, Cory this is Mark." They shake hands and Cory sighs, "Normally I wouldn't do this, but, in this case, I think I can go get a coffee for say, 5 minutes?" Mark nods, "Thank you, thank you so much." Cory bring the man into an interrogation room telling him he'll be back in a few minutes. "He's all yours, just don't kill him." He winks at Mark, walking away. Mark walks in the room, Eric Belmont, the man who raped his wife is standing not 10 feet from him. Eric turns startled. "Uuuh Hey man.." Mark doesn't say a word, he glares at him before walking over calmly and kneeing him in the groin as hard as he can. "That's for my wife," Next he punches him in the jaw, a loud crack fills the room, "that's for my son," the next punch is an upper cut that sends Eric flying to the ground landing on his back with a loud thud. "And that's for me." Flip and Scott had watched and listened through the two way mirror, they look at each other smile. Mark walks in to where they are "We can go now." They follow him without a word, Mark stops to thank Cory again before leaving. Cory walks in the interrogation room, instantly Eric tries to tell him what happened, but because of his broken jaw, he can't. "Well, what I see is a man trying to get my sympathy, shove it Belmont, that man is going to make sure you are in jail a long long time. He's a good guy, unlike you." 

Chapter 75

You start to wake up and reach out to wrap your arm around Mark, but the bed is empty. You look around the room and don't see him anywhere, you hear the front door open and hear voices going into the kitchen. You creep downstairs and smile seeing the guys talking. Then you notice Mark has ice on his hand, and what looks like blood. You walk up behind him, Scott sees you and smiles as you wrap your arms around Mark's neck from behind, he grins looking up at you. "Hey baby, did you have a good nap?" Mark asks hiding his hand a little, You nod kissing the top of his head. "Where were you, and what happened to you hand baby? It looks like it hurts." Mark nods a little, Scott and Flip get up and quickly walk away. You sit down confused, "Mark where were you?" Mark avoids your eyes, he starts to trace the line on the table with his fingers. "Umm, well I was at the police station..." You tilt your head looking at him, "and?" Mark sighs, "Umm, ok I'm gonna be honest, I don't want to tell you, because you'll probably be very pissed at me." He looks up tentatively, "Mark please, just tell me." He sighs looking down again, "I went to beat up the guy who raped you." Your jaw drops and you get tears in your eyes, "Jess please don't be mad, I am so mad at him, he hurt you and I just wanted to kill him today. But I.." He looks up and sees tears streaming down your face, "Jess...what's wrong?" He gets up, kneels in front of you and takes your hands. "Please don't be mad at me baby, I love you so much." You shake your head, "Mark how could I possibly be mad at you?" He looks up at you surprised, "No one has ever done anything like that for me, Mark I love you so much." He smiles a small smile leaning up to kiss you, "I love you too, I'll do everything I can to get that bastered in jail." You hug him tight breathing in his smell, there's something about the way he smells that is just so reassuring. Mark manages to get Eric AND his sister in jail for 7 years, you don't know how he did it, but he told you he would. 

You and Jonathan are playing in the nursery so Mark decides it's time to talk to Scott about you coming with. "Hey man, I gotta talk to you about something." Mark walks in the living room where Scott is working on lyrics. "Hey man, what's up?" Mark sighs sitting down, "They're coming with man, I don't care what you say." Scott chuckles, "Mark do you really think I'd say no?" Mark smirks, "I guess not, but this way you didn't get the opportunity." Scott laughs, "So I suppose you want your own bus now too, just demand more and more hu?" Mark chuckles hearing the sarcasm dripping from Scott. 

Mark walks up to the nursery grinning, he grins even bigger seeing Jonathan somewhat holding his guitar while sitting in the rocking chair. You are making faces to make him giggle while you quick take a few pictures. He walks in and wraps his arms around your neck. "You gonna starts packing or should I just do it?" You turn around and grin jumping into his arms. "He said yes?" Mark chuckles, "Of course he did, do you honestly think he'd say no?" You shake your head, "No, but it's nice to hear anyway." Mark chuckles turning you around so he can hug you and hold you tight. Just as you are about to kiss Jonathan makes funny giggle, you both can't help but laugh. "Well that just ruined the moment." Mark chuckles picking up his son, "Hey little man, how you doing? Is mommy doing a good job? Yeah..thought so, she's one hot mama you know." Mark winks at you laying Jonathan down. You shake your head laughing at him, "You're too much Tremonti." Mark glances over at the book shelf then looks again, "Hey I don't remember either of these." You smile telling him about the nurse taking one of the pictures in the hospital. The other is the one Stapp sent you, he looks up after reading it. "Baby...tell me you don't think I'd ever.." You shake your head, "No, God no Mark, I know you wouldn't, Scott took the picture and sent it to me. You know I trust you." Mark chuckles, "Yeah I know, you have no idea how good it feels too, to know you trust me. God these girls need clothes." You giggle as he sets the picture back down, "Ugg they annoy me." You smile hearing him complain for once. 

 Chapter 76

You are just putting the last of your things in a suitcase when you hear the bus pull up in your driveway. You look out the window and wonder if this is the best thing, you want to go, but is it best for Jonathan? Mark walks in smiling, he sees you at the window, he walks up behind you and wraps his arms around you from behind. "You all set baby?" He asks squeezing you and smelling your hair, "God you smell good." You giggle and nod, "Yes I'm ready, are you sure this is the right thing though? For Jonathan I mean." He turns you around in his arms, "I want you with me, both of you, I hated the thought of leaving you and I still do, so I'm not going to leave you. Whether it's right or not, I want to be around my son and my wife." You smile at him, "Besides Flip convinced April to come with too, so we're all going to be very satisfied men on the road." You giggle as he grins and wiggles his eyebrows at you. You head to the nursery and finish getting what little of Jonathan's things are left. Basically the whole nursery was transferred to the bus, you pick up your son and head out to the bus. The minute you step inside you can't help but smile, Mark pictures of you and Jonathan everywhere. The nursery was towards the front of the bus while your bedroom was at the back. There is a king size bed and the bathroom can be accessed through a door in the bedroom. Mark climbs in the bus immediately walking over to Jonathan's crib and making sure it's bolted down good, you smile seeing him trying to get it to move while Jonathan coo's at him. He nods when it doesn't. He looks up and grins at you, "You have no idea how happy I am you're coming with me." You smile as he picks you up and carries you to the bed. "And just where do you think you're taking me Mr. Tremonti?" He slaps your butt tossing you on the bed, "Right here Mrs. Tremonti." You giggle as he growls jumping on you. 

Scott climbs in the bus rolling his eyes seeing Mark attacking you. "Hey horn ball, you all set man?" Mark looks over his shoulder while still on top of you, "Yeah we're ready." Scott walks off the bus chuckling, "They set?" Flip asks smiling, "Yeah, and Mark's already attacking her." Flip smiles, "Isn't that a good thing?" Scott laughs, "Yeah, just funny to see in action." They head to their buses and hop in, both smiling seeing their girls sitting on the couch. The buses start to move making you jump. Jonathan starts to cry and you smile as Mark jumps up to get him. "Hey little dude what's wrong hu? Shhhhhh it's all right baby." You walk over to him as he sits on the couch holding your son while making faces at him. You giggle at some of the faces, he looks up and starts making faces at you. You sit right next to him and start to tickle his sides. "Hey no fair, I can't tickle back." He chuckles flinching and trying to get away, "No way baby, this is totally fair, isn't it baby." Jonathan coo's "See told ya." You grin at him, "OH sure take her side little man," You take Jonathan from him and hold him close, he starts to fall asleep so you go to lay him down. Mark sighs happily on the couch, he looks up when he hears you start to sing softly. He watches you rock his son to sleep and lay him down while singing softly to him. After he's safely tucked in to bed you lay down on the couch, your head in Mark's lap looking up at him. "What?" You smile as he stares at you lovingly. "You're just so beautiful, that's all. I've never heard you sing before." You poke his stomach "That's because you weren't home to hear me." He chuckles, "You have a beautiful voice, why didn't you ever sing for me?" You smile "You never asked." He pulls you on his lap and cuddles close. "I can't believe it finally happened." You look at him running your fingers through his hair, "What finally happened baby?" He smiles, "I have a beautiful wife, a perfect son, and my dream job. I have it all." You smile leaning down to kiss his forehead. "So now that you have it all, what are you going to do?" You tease, "I'm going to Disney World!" You laugh and bury your head in his neck, he jumps feeling your tongue behind his ear, "How about we just go to the bedroom instead?" He nods inhaling quickly, "Yeah, that sounds good." 

You pull him to the bedroom and start to undress him slowly, he tries to help but you stop him. "Nope, this is all about you baby." You push him naked on the bed, "What do you want baby, anything." He kisses you gently, "Anything you do to me drives me crazy hun." You smile pushing him down again, you straddle his legs while leaning up to kiss him. You kiss down his neck all the way down his stomach, stopping to lick in his belly button. His breathing is getting ragged and heavy, "God baby." He whispers reaching for you, you smile getting an idea, you pull out a few of his ties and tie both his arms to the bed. He tugs trying to get free, "baby please." You kiss him gently before continuing your task. "Just relax sweetie, let me pleasure you." He isn't used to not being in control, he likes it but doesn't know how to relax and let it happen. You start your path of kisses again. You kiss up Mark's thighs licking and caressing everywhere but where he wants it most. Finally he can't take it anymore, "Jess please, I need you." You smile softly at him before taking him in your mouth. He moans and thrusts his hips up a little, you use your tongue in every way you know how. He moans and sighs tugging at his restraints. "Baby I need to be inside you, please." You slide up his body and slowly lower yourself on top of him, he moans "God you feel so good baby." You start to ride him slowly, he tugs at the restraints pulling them tight, "Jess please, I need to touch you." You lean on him and release his hands, he instantly pulls your face up to his and kisses you passionately. He rolls over so he's on top and starts to thrust into you harder. You moan, he makes you feel full and knows exactly what you need. His hands caress your body leaving no where untouched. His thrusts are getting deeper and harder, you know he's close, he kisses you gently and locks eyes with you. "I love you." He whispers sending you over the edge, he's right behind you moaning your name. You collapse on the bed out of breath, Mark on top of you trying to catch his own. He lays his head on your chest wrapping his arms around your waist, you wrap your arms around his neck and play with his hair. He looks up at you, "That was amazing, you're amazing, God I love you." He kisses you gently rolling on his back pulling you with him. You lay on his chest as he wraps the blankets around you both before kissing your forehead and going to sleep. 

Chapter 77

You wake up when the bus jerks to a stop, Jonathan starts to cry, you look up and smile seeing Mark still asleep. You get up quickly and throw on one of Mark's t-shirts and a pair of his boxers. You pick up Jonathan and try to quiet him down, you pat his back gently and whisper in his ear. Nothing is working, Mark wakes up, he grabs a pair of boxers and gets up yawning while walking over to you. He takes Jonathan from you and tries to calm him down, nothing he tries is working either. He reaches for his cell phone and calls Scott, 
"Hey man." 
"Hey dude, little T. Ok, I can hear him crying." Scott chuckles, 
"I don't know man, he won't stop no matter what we try, that's why I'm calling." Scott gets a concerned look on his face, Erin looks up wondering what's up.
"Do you wanna stop at a hospital?" Mark looks over at you, then down at his son. He runs his hand over Jonathan's head. 
"I don't know man..."
"Mark, it's your call, if you want to we will, that's it." Mark sighs, 
"Yeah, let's do it." 
"All right, don't worry about anything else, I'll take care if it." Mark sighs, 
"Thanks man." 
Mark hangs up the phone and looks over at you, "We're gonna stop at the next hospital." You look at him concerned, he looks down at Jonathan kissing his forehead, you can see how worried he is. The buses stop in a hospital parking lot, you and Mark quickly head inside. A nurse helps you right away, you sit out in a waiting room anxious to find out what's going on. A doctor come out an hour later, "Mr. and Mrs. Tremonit?" Mark nods getting up, "Jonathan is fine, it took awhile but we discovered his appendix was inflamed, and could have burst, so rather than risking it bursting or getting inflamed again I had it removed. It was a simple procedure, he went through it great, no problems at all. I'd like to keep him for another hour just for observation, but then he'll be free to go." You sigh with relief and lean against Mark, he wraps his arm around your waist relaxing instantly. You thank the doctor and head to the nursery where he is being kept. He is sleeping perfectly in a crib, a nurse is in the room as are a few other babies. You smile at her walking in, she smiles "He's been perfect." You smile walking over to him, Mark is outside calling Scott and Flip letting them know what's up.
"Hey Scott," 
"Hey, what's up man? Everything ok?" Mark smiles a little
"Yeah, everything's ok, his appendix was inflamed so they took it out, it'll be another hour before he's released."
"It's ok man, we're just glad he's ok, so see you in an hour, or do you want us to come in?" Mark smiles
"You can if you want, but it's no biggie, he's asleep right now and Jess and I are ok, so whatever you want." 
"All right man, I'll call Flip, we'll see you in an hour." 
"Ok, thanks man." Mark walks in and wraps his arms around you, he smiles down at you. "How's he doin'?" He whispers into your hair, "Fine, just fine." You smile up at him. The doctor walks in and smiles seeing you, "He's free to go, all his vitals are above average and he's resting well, so I have no reason to keep him." Mark thanks the doctor again as you pick up Jonathan, as you're leaving the nurse stops Mark, "I hope you don't find this to rude, but could you please sign this for my daughter?" Mark chuckles smiling, "Sure, I'd be glad to." You smile as you watch her grin while Mark signs a picture of them. She smiles at you and mouths a thank you, you just smile back and shake your head. Mark leans down "Did you happen to catch her name, I'm gonna have Scott and Flip send up pictures too." You smile at him, "It was Rachel, and that's sweet of you." He smiles, "She was nice, and I didn't think she was rude at all." You squeeze his hand as he quickly calls down to Flip and Scott. 
Rachel gets called to the nurses station right outside the nursery, "This came for you." She takes the padded envelope and heads back to the nursery, inside is a note, "You weren't rude at all, thank you so much. ~Mark Tremonti~" Also inside are two autographed pictures, one for her and one for her daughter. She smiles and sighs, "I always knew they were nice." 

Chapter 78

Later that night Mark gets a call on his cell.
"Lo?" He hears heavy breathing on the other end and laughs when hearing the voice behind it.
"Umm Mark, I have a huge favor to ask you..." Scott tries to control himself while Erin presses up against his back, her hands down his pants. 
"Let me guess, you want us to baby-sit?" Mark asks winking at you, you smile sitting next to him knowing exactly what's going on.
"Would you man?" Mark laughs, 
"Sure, send the little guy over." 
The buses pull off to refill with gas, you hear a little knock at the door and open it smiling at Jagger. "Hey big guy, you coming to stay with us tonight?" Jagger nods smiling. You pick him up and hug him, "Let's go attack Uncle Mark." He grins giggling, "What are you two up to over there?" Mark asks looking at you suspiciously, You run over to him and plop down on his lap so Jagger can have free tickling rang. You and Jagger start to tickle him, he laughs trying to get away but can't. The commotion wakes Jonathan, you get up and bring him back over to Mark and Jagger. Jagger grins seeing his buddy, Mark takes his son and sits on the floor with Jagger to play. You lay on the couch loving to watch Mark in total dad mode. 

The minute Jagger left Scott was all over Erin, he can't help himself, she drives him crazy and he loves it. "You, Erin, are a bad bad girl, getting me all worked up like that." She giggles as he pushes her toward the bed room. "Oh am I? Well what are you going to do about it Mr. Stapp?" She teases making him chuckle. He pushes her on the bed hovering over her, they lock eyes, he leans down kissing her gently. His hands start to roam her body, she moans softly loving the feel of his hands. He carefully strips her before laying her on the bed on her stomach. He pulls out a jar of massage oil pouring some in his hands. He straddles her body massaging her back with his body not just his hands. She moans feeling his callused hands slick with oil running over her body, he doesn't stop until she's completely relaxed and almost asleep. He carefully turns her over and starts to massage her body all over again, she sighs loving how his hands caress every part of her. He slides down her body, she jumps feeling his tongue in her wetness. He uses his tongue to caress her and pleasure her making her climax twice before ever moving. Finally he can't take it anymore, hearing her moans and knowing he is the cause of them. He slides up her body gently sliding into her, he stares into her eyes kissing her passionately. He is soft and gentle, he wants this moment to last as long as possible. His body is warm and hard on top of her, Erin takes in every inch of it with her eyes. Savoring the feeling of him on top of her, he leans down and whispers in her ear before nibbling at it, "I love you." She sighs, smiling at those words, she whispers back to him kissing his neck. "And I love you." He moans starting to thrust a little harder into her. He sits up, pulling her with him, he locks eyes with her as he brings them both closer and closer to the edge. Finally neither can stand it, Erin gasps feeling an intense wave of pleasure course through her body. Scott groans feeling it too. They collapse on the bed next to each other, Scott pulls Erin close kissing her gently. She smiles softly at him, he caresses her face with his hands, memorizing every detail. "Thank you, for loving me." He whispers softly in her ear before sliding his arms around her and pulling her close. She lays on his chest content, listening as his breathing slows. 

Chapter 79

After Mark wore Jagger out, you took a sheet and tucked it into the couch. You grabbed a few blankets and Jagger's pillow setting them on the couch, Mark walks over holding a sleeping Jagger. You smile as Mark lays him down gently, you wrap the blankets around him and he curls up tight. You lean down and kiss his forehead, "Night sweetie." You whisper in his ear, Mark does the same fixing the covers once more. "Night little man, see you in the morning." You check on Jonathan while Mark gets ready for bed, he is sound asleep in his crib. You smile tip toeing past Jagger into your bedroom. Mark is leaning against the wall, his hands behind his head waiting for you. He smiles watching you change into your pajamas and crawl into bed next to him. Mark wraps an arm around you while turning on the baby monitor. He slides down pulling you with him as you lay your head on his chest.

A few hours later Mark wakes up hearing someone crying, he carefully slips out of your arms and goes to check on Jagger and Jonathan. He sees Jagger moving and wiping at his eyes. "Hey bud, what's wrong?" Jagger jumps seeing Mark there, he lays back down and turns his back to him, "Nothing." He whispers, Mark cocks his head wondering where this came from, 'he always says what's wrong' he thinks to himself. He walks over to Jagger and sits on the edge of the couch, he rubs Jaggers back a little hearing him sniffle. "Jagger what's wrong? You know you can tell me anything." Jagger turns to Mark, "You promise you won't tell daddy?" Mark smiles a little "It'll just be between you and me, I promise." Jagger sits up sniffling, "I miss mommy." Mark's heart breaks hearing those words, 'damn Hill' he thinks to himself, he picks Jagger up and sets him in his lap. "I know you do bud, daddy misses her too. I know she's not the same, but, you know Erin loves you just as much as daddy does right?" Jagger nods, "You she doesn't want to replace your mommy either right?" Jagger looks up at him, "What does that mean?" Mark thinks for a minute, "It means, she's doesn't want you to forget about your mom, and she's not going to keep you away from her. She just wants to be there for you when your mommy can't." Jagger curls up into his chest some more, "Yeah I know that, does mommy not love me anymore?" Mark looks down at him, "Of course not bud, she loves you more than anything." Jagger starts to cry again, "Then why doesn't she want to see me?" Mark wants to kill Hillari for making Jagger hurt like this. "I don't know bud, I don't know." Mark holds him close as Jagger cries himself to sleep. He lays him down again and grabs his cell phone. 
"Scott, sorry man, I know it's late."
"Mark? What's wrong, is Jagger ok?" Mark can hear the panic in Scott's voice
"Calm down man, he's fine, but he woke up crying and he just fell asleep again." 
"Nightmares again?" 
"No, not exactly, Scott, he misses Hill. He was asking all kinds of questions like, does she love him, and if she doese why doesn't she want to see him. God it killed me to see him like that, how do you do it man?" Scott sighs, and is silent
"Scott...?" 
"Yeah, I'm here." Mark can tell by his voice he's crying, 
"Talk to me man." Scott sighs again
"I just hate this Mark, I don't care what she did to me, but he doesn't deserve this. God how can she fucking do this to him?!" Mark just listens letting Scott get it off his chest, he knows how much Hillari hurt Scott, and is thankful he's got Erin now.
"I don't know man, but just listen, he knows how much you love him, and he loves Erin. Just talk to him about it, and Erin too. Maybe him and Erin should do something together, just the two of them? I don't know, it might make him feel better." Scott sighs 
"Yeah, I'll talk to them tomorrow, I gotta try and get some sleep, night man."
"Night." Mark knows Scott isn't going to sleep tonight, he didn't want to tell him now, but he knew Scott would kill him if he didn't. Mark sighs crawling back into bed, you wake up and see a distant look on Mark's face. "What's wrong baby?" You ask curling up to him, he looks down at you smiling a small smile. "Jagger misses Hill, he was crying a little bit ago, I called Scott, he won't admit it but I know he was crying when I told him." You sigh squeezing him tight, he curls up pulling you into a hug. You fall asleep in each others arms both exhausted. 

 Chapter 80

Scott tries to go back sleep, but just keeps tossing and turning. He gets up deciding to watch some tv, he sighs thinking about how to bring up the whole Hillari situation to Erin. Erin wakes up reaching out to pull closer to Scott but discovers she's alone, she gets up finding Scott on the couch. She sits next to him and curls up against him, He jumps then smiles feeling her warm against him. "What's wrong baby?" He sighs looking down at her, "Mark heard Jagger crying a little bit ago, he misses Hill..." Erin looks up at him seeing the pain in his eyes. She wraps her arms around him holding him, she hadn't heard much about Hill, but Flip had told her that she had really hurt Scott. "Do you want to do something with him tomorrow, just the two of you?" Erin ask running her hands up and down Scott's back, "Actually, I was thinking maybe you and him could do something?" Erin smiles up at him, "I'd love to, that would be so fun." Scott smiles feeling better. "Come on lets go back to bed." Erin pulls him up pushing him back to bed and crawls in next to him. Scott looks over at her, she can see the pain in his eyes from just thinking about Hillari. She pulls him to her, he lays his head on her chest sighing. Erin feels him tense up and start shaking, she pulls him up to cry into her shoulder and holds him tight hating Hillari for hurting him like she has. He doesn't say a word he just sniffles and turns away not wanting Erin to see him like that. She rolls on her side wrapping her arm around his waist letting him know she's there. His fingers intertwine with hers and he squeezes her hand tight. She leans up and whispers in his ear, "I love you." Before laying her head on his shoulder and falling asleep. 

Early the next morning Scott gets up to go get Jagger, he hadn't slept the rest of the night and was anxious to see his son. They were at the arena so Scott hopped off his bus and walked over to Mark's. Knowing Mark wouldn't be up yet, Scott just went in, Jagger was laying on the couch with the tv on quietly. Scott smiles seeing him all cozy on the couch, "Hey bud, watcha watching?" Jagger looks up and grins seeing his daddy. "Toons daddy." Scott chuckles sitting next to him pulling him on his lap. Mark walks out a few minutes later in a pair of boxers yawning. "Moning sunshine." Scott teases, Mark chuckles walking by them to get some breakfast. Jagger squirms off Scott's lap and follows Mark, Scott watches him wondering what's up. "Uncle Mark.." Jagger whispers, Mark looks up from his bowl of cereal, "Yeah bud?" Mark asks crouching down to Jaggers level. "You won't tell daddy will you?" Mark smiles, "You know it bud." Jagger runs out and back to the couch running right past Scott as he sits next to Mark. "What was that all about?" Mark swallows before answering "He didn't want me to tell you about...you know." Scott nods staring off in to space. He has bags under his eyes and they are red from crying, Mark lets the subject die knowing how much it hurts Scott to talk about it. You walk in to the kitchen and see Scott sitting at the table, you wrap your arm around his neck and kiss his cheek making him smile. You do the same to Mark before grabbing a muffin and sit down at the table. 

Erin peeks in the bus smiling at Jagger, "Hey cutie, is daddy hiding from me?" Jagger giggles and points over to where you all are. Erin smiles kissing him on the cheek before heading to the kitchen. You smile seeing her in the doorway, she wraps her arms around Scott's neck laying her head on his, "Hey you." She says softly, his hands cover hers pulling her down to sit on his lap. Jagger walks in and sees Erin on Scott's lap and starts giggling, "Erin you're too big!" Everyone laughs, Scott shakes his head chuckling, "I don't think so bud, I think she's just right." Jagger looks at Scott funny before breaking out in to giggles again. Erin gets up running over to tickle him making him scream and run away from her. Scott smiles watching Jagger run around with Erin chasing him, he jumps into Marks lap. "Save me Uncle Mark!" Mark laughs, holding him tight, "Nope bud, it's my turn to tickle." Jagger's laughter fills the bus as Mark starts to tickle him. Jonathan starts to cry so you go pick him up laughing as Mark finally lets up on Jagger. Jonathan quiets down so you set him in his play pen and sit next to him. Mark walks over kissing you on the top of your head as he heads to the bed room to get dressed. 

Chapter 81

After breakfast Scott, Erin and Jagger all head back to Scott's bus. Jagger runs to get dressed thinking he'll get to spend the day with daddy. Scott walks back to Jagger's bunk and sits down next to him as he puts on his socks. "Bud, I have to work today..." Jagger's face drops, "Oh...ok." Scott kneels in front him, "Hey, don't give me that look, that doesn't mean you're not going to have fun today. Erin has something planned for you and her to do, and I know you're going to have fun." Jagger brightens up a little bit, "But I wanted to play with you." Scott sighs, "I know bud, I wanted to play too, but I can't. We will play though, just not today. Will you promise me something?" Jagger nods, "Have fun today with Erin, I know it won't be the same as when we play, but promise me you'll have fun." Jagger hugs Scott around the neck, "I promise daddy." Scott hugs him tight before kissing him good-bye and finding Erin. "Hey you." He smiles seeing her sitting on the bed putting on her jewelry. Erin smiles at him as he sits next to her, "I gotta go in a few minutes." Scott sighs feeling bad about Jagger. "Scott we'll have fun I promise." He smiles a little, "I know you will, I just feel bad, I always do." Erin squeezes his leg standing up, "I know you do, but you don't have to. Promise me something?" Scott laughs, "I just said that to Jagger." Erin giggles, "Well will you?" Scott nods, "Don't have too much fun without me." Erin whispers into his ear nibbling it gently. Scott moans, "Oh I promise." Scott looks at his watch and sighs, "I'd better go." He kisses Erin good-bye and runs off the bus to find Jeff. 

Erin walks over to Jaggers bunk smiling as he finishes putting on his shoes. "Hey cutie, so what should we do today?" Jagger looks at her confused, "Daddy said you had something planned." Erin smiles, "Kind of, whatever you want to do, we'll do." Jagger grins, "Is there a zoo here?" Erin smiles, "I don't know, lets go find out." Jagger jumps up taking Erin's hand. Erin grins when she discovers there is indeed a zoo nearby. Jagger giggles happily as they get a car and head off to the zoo. 

As they pull up Jagger is talking away about what animals he wants to see and such. Erin just smiles helping him out of the car. After they pay, Jagger sees a souvenir shop and pulls Erin inside he sees a ton of stuffed animals that he wants. Erin just smiles watching him pick up one then the next. She finally convinces him that they'll come back after looking at all the animals. They have a blast going around the zoo together and imitating the animals. They only sit to eat some lunch, Erin had brought her camera and showed Jagger how to take a picture, they squish together and take a picture together while Erin holds the camera in front of them. She got a ton of pictures of Jagger today, she was so glad he was having fun, she sure was! They headed back to the souvenir shop so Jagger could pick out a stuffed toy, he can't decide between the lion or the tiger. "Erin which one should I get?" Erin cocks her head thinking, "Which one do you like better?" He shrugs sighing, "I can't decide." Erin smiles, "How about this, I'll get one and you get the other, then we'll share." Jagger grins and hugs her thanking her over and over again. She just smiles taking the animals up to pay for them. Erin carries a worn out Jagger to the car and buckles him in, the drive back to the arena is quick. She carries Jagger and the animals back to the bus. Climbing in she sets the bags down to go lay Jagger down in bed. Jagger stirs waking up a little, "Go back to sleep hun, we're back." He smiles curling up in bed. Erin stands up then jumps seeing Scott watching them, "Don't scare me like that!" She whispers laughing. They head outside so as not to wake Jagger, Erin grabbing the bag from the zoo on the way. "So what'd you two do?" Erin smiles pulling out her digital camera. Scott grins looking through the pictures, "Now this one's my favorite." He points to the one Erin took of the two of them. Erin giggles remembering Jagger's face after the flash went off. "So what's in the bag?" Scott asks trying to peek, Erin pulls out the stuffed animals making him laugh. "Wait a minute, 2? You're gonna spoil him!" Erin smiles, "He couldn't decide, so one's for me and the other one's his, we're gonna share." Scott grins hugging her. "I'm so glad you guys had fun toady." Erin smiles, "It was a blast, he's so cute." Scott chuckles, "Yeah he is, takes after his dad." Erin laughs as Scott makes a face. "Hey, it's not THAT funny!" Erin giggles at him laying her head on his shoulder yawning. "I think I need a nap too." Scott smiles hugging her, "That sounds good, mind if I join you?" Erin smiles shaking her head. They head into the bus and see a tired Jagger rubbing his eyes walking over to him. "Daddy can I sleep with you." Scott smiles, "Sure bud, come on, lets go." He picks Jagger up and lays him on the bed gently, crawling in next to him. Jagger curls up tight against him, Erin smiles crawling in the other side. Jagger pulls her closer cuddling in between them smiling softly. Scott smiles down at Jagger happy that he likes Erin so much. He looks up at her kissing her gently before they all fall asleep together. 

Chapter 82

Mark walks out of the bedroom after working on some lyrics and a few new riffs. He smiles seeing you laying on the couch a sleeping Jonathan on your chest. He comes closer about to say something and smiles softly seeing you asleep also. He kneels down next to the couch brushing away some hair on your face, he watches you sleep for awhile, studying your face, taking in every detail, Scott walks in, sees him and smiles, he watches for a few minutes seeing just how much Mark loves you. "Yo Mark, we gotta go." Scott whispers. Mark gets up kissing you on the forehead before following Scott out for sound check. 

It's about an hour before the show, Mark left something on the bus so he runs back to get it. He looks at the couch and notices you're not there, he's about to run off the bus when he hears something. He checks Jonathan, but he's asleep in his crib. He quietly walks back to the bedroom and sees you laying on the bed crying. "Baby what's wrong? What happened?" He walks over to the bed picking you up and holding you close. "Sweetie what happened? Talk to me hun." He whispers quietly into your hair, you can't even talk you're crying so hard. Mark waits until you have calmed down some. You pull away a little bit and wipe your eyes attempting to tell him what happened. "I was taking a nap when I started to have this drea....nightmare. It was about Luke....and he.." Mark stops you wanting to kill Luke all over again. "Shhhh baby, you're safe, you know that, don't think about him." You sniffle and pull away again, "I know, I was just so scared and then you weren't here and..." Mark holds you close, "I know baby, I know. Come and watch tonight?" You smile, "Yeah." Mark smiles, "Ok I'll ask Erin to baby-sit." You get up and start to change, Mark runs over to Scott's bus and explains to Erin what's going on, she smiles happy to baby-sit. 

Mark bring you into the arena and into his dressing room to relax. Scott peeks his head in a few minutes later and jumps seeing you on the couch. "Hey babe, I didn't know you were watching tonight." You smile as he chuckles. He can see you were crying and wonders what happened. Mark walks out of the bathroom, "Hey Stapp, you hitting on my woman?" Scott laughs "No, and even if I did she'd kick my ass, I gotta talk to you man, got a minute?" Mark nods, "I'll be right back." You nod smiling at him as he gives you a soft kiss. Mark steps out in the hall and closes the door behind him, "What happened man?" He motions to the door, "She had a fucking nightmare about ass hole." That had become Mark's name for Luke, ass hole, he used it often. "Damn man, is she ok?" Mark nods, "Yeah, I think it just shook her up a little, so she's gonna watch tonight." Scott smiles, "You just want to stare at her in the front and you know it." Mark laughs, "Well yeah, man jeez she's fucking HOT." They laugh opening the door slightly so you can hear. You shake your head laughing at them. 

Mark has Lonnie show you to the perfect spot, right in front of his spot. You laugh teasing him by scooting towards center stage every once in awhile. He just gives you the puppy dog eyes that you can't resist. Mark even crouches down once to kiss you as they come back for encore. The crowd lets out a big "awwww" You blush as you see Scott standing there with the camera guy standing next to him. Mark hits Scott's shoulder making him laugh as Mark turns red. 

Mark meets you off to the side of the stage grinning, you kiss him and hug him tight and then wap Scott on the back of the head. Not too hard, but enough so he feels it, "Hey! What was that for?" He chuckles knowing exactly what it was for. "That was for embarrassing my man." Scott chuckles, "Oh come on, it was cuuuuute." You can't help but laugh, at him. Mark wraps his arms around you hugging you from behind, "Yeah she is." He smiles at Scott, Scott smiles back at him shaking his head. "Man I have never seen you so drunk in love, jeez sober up a little man!" Scott sticks his tongue out heading to his dressing room and waving to you two. "He's crazy, you do realize this?" You ask Mark looking up at him. "Oh yeah I know, but he loves us." You nod, "Yep, and we love him...." You look up at Mark and say at the same time, "Because we have to." You crack up laugh and kiss him quickly before running for his dressing room, he laughs following. 

Chapter 83

You knock on Scott's room, "Scott let me in, I wanna freak out Mark." Scott laughs, "Sure babe come on in." Erin is sitting on the couch playing with Jagger, while Jonathan is cozy on the couch, pillows tucked around him so he can't roll off. You smile at them, "How was he?" You ask Erin hoping he wasn't to fussy. "Perfect, he's so easy to take care of!" You laugh glad that he wasn't in one of his moods with her. Mark peeks his head in smiling seeing you picking up his son. "Hey little man." You jump but relax instantly feeling Mark's arm around you, he kisses Jonathan on the cheek while rubbing his little head. Mark takes Jonathan from you while you pick up his things and head for the bus. "Thanks again Erin." She just shakes her head smiling. 

Mark lays down Jonathan while you go get ready for bed. Mark can tell that the dream is still bothering you as he crawls into bed. You crawl in a few minutes later and curl up on your side of the bed. Mark slides over wrapping his arms around you, you start to crying remembering every detail of the nightmare. Mark's hold on you becomes stronger, you cry as you tell him the details of the dream, wanting him to know why you're so scared. He caresses you softly comforting you even as his temper flares. You cry yourself to sleep after hours of talking about everything. Mark had assured you he would never be like Luke over and over again, you couldn't help but laugh at how persistent he was. Mark gets up carefully making sure he doesn't wake you, he sits on the couch with a sigh debating what he should do. Half of him wants you to see a doctor, but the other half knows that time is probably all you need. 

You wake up the next morning to an empty bed, you get up and quietly walk over to Jonathan seeing Mark asleep on the couch. You carry him into the kitchen and get his breakfast ready. "Man you're getting big aren't you baby?" Jonathan coos, he's getting closer to talking but isn't quite there yet. You feed him and get him dressed talking quietly to him so as not to wake Mark. You sit down with Jonathan and start to play, this is your favorite time of the day. You love Mark with all your heart, but being able to play just you and your son is one of the things you cherish. Mark wakes up when Jonathan throws a stuffed toy and hits him in the face. You try to suppress your giggles but you can't help it. Mark laughs realizing how he woke up, "Hey little man, you got a good arm buddy!" You smile at Mark as he sits down next to you, Jonathan crawls over to him and into his lap. Mark stands him up on his legs holding Jonathan's little hands in his own. Jonathan is cooing and giggling happily when all of the sudden "Dada!" Pops out, Mark stops a smile starting to form on his face. "What did you say bud? Come on, you can do it, say it again baby?" You crawl behind him wrapping your arms around his waist kissing his cheek. Mark is grinning while trying to get him to say it again. "Dada!" You squeeze Mark tight around the waist knowing how proud and happy he is. "Dude that is just too cool." He laughs, you giggle at the twelve year old he just became. "You are to cute Tremonti." Mark looks up at you kissing you sweetly. "I'm sorry babe, I guess he just likes me better." You laugh and roll your eyes. "He's just sucking up." Mark laughs happily. 

Scott steps inside the bus Jagger in tow, "Morning guys." Mark looks at him grinning, "Tremonti stop looking at me like that, I might have to hit you." Mark laughs, "Shut up man little T just said his first word." Scott smiles, "Well you gonna tell me what it was or do I have to guess?" Mark smirks, "Dada, right little dude?" Jonathan looks up at him a curious look on his face, Scott smiles walking into the kitchen. "Hey babe, feeling better?" He asks quietly, you smile at him and nod. "Yeah, I'm fine now." Scott wraps his arm around your shoulder kissing the top of your head like you did to him the other day. You smile squeezing his hand just as Jagger runs in and squashes your leg. You laugh looking down at him, "Well good morning to you too." Jagger grins looking up at you, you pick him up tickling his tummy. "So where's Erin?" You ask noticing she's not around, "Still sleeping, Jag wore her out last night." You smirk setting Jagger down then leaning close to Scott. "Are you sure it was Jagger?" Scott blushes chuckling softly. You laugh sticking your tongue out at him, "I know you too well Stapp." He smiles nodding. You hear Jagger giggling from the living room and both go look to see what's going on. Mark has Jagger over his shoulder holding him by his feet and pretending to not know what happened to him. You watch as Scott smiles watching his friend play with his son. You don't have to be told how much the two men really do love each other. You know in your heart if anything happened to Scott Jagger would have two guys that would take care of him just like his dad. 

Chapter 84

You run off the bus to catch Mark and give him the package of pics he left on the bus before he heads in for sound check. They have just crossed the street, you look quickly before running to catch them. All you hear is tire's squealing and Mark yelling when the world goes black. 

Mark hears someone running and turns around just in time to see a car screeching to a halt trying not to hit you. His face goes white seeing your body slide up the hood and land on the pavement. He rushes to your side Scott and Flip following close behind. The driver jumps out immediately and rushes to you. Mark is furious, worried and scared all at the same time, he wants to scream at the driver but one look tells him that he also feels horrible. Flip had called an ambulance and Scott ran and canceled the show. Erin and Jagger run out gasping when they see you lying there. Scott quickly takes Jagger away and also grabs Jonathan from Mark's bus. April comes running out a few minutes later, Scott fills her in and asks her to take Jagger and Jonathan. Scott runs back to Mark and Flip just as you are being put in the back of the ambulance. They all hop in behind you Flip on one side of Mark with Scott on the other. The driver of the other car had apologized to Mark giving him a card to call him on and begging him to call him to let him know how you're doing. The driver of the other car is left to talk to police about what happened, they are quite happy he is so willing to cooperate. 

The doctors rush you to the ER, leaving Mark wondering and praying you're going to be ok. He collapses in a chair Flip and Scott by his side. A doctor comes in a few hours later, Mark is to busy staring off in to space and worrying about you to notice, so Scott gets up to talk to him. 
"Doc, how is she?" 
"She's going to be fine, a few broken bones and a concussion, but she'll be fine. She's in room 203." Scott thanks the doctor turning back to a spaced out Mark and a worried Flip.
"Mark...Mark snap out of it man." Scott shakes his shoulders,
"Wha..what is it?" Mark looks up a scared look on his face. 
"Mark she's fine, the doctor just came in, she's in room 203." Mark jumps up and runs to your room before Scott can finish. Flip sighs in relief letting his head fall back. 
Mark peeks into your room quietly, he sees you asleep on the bed your arm in a cast. He quietly walks over to you running his fingers gently over the bandage on your forehead. You open your eyes slowly, smiling seeing him there. He sits next to you pulling you into a tight hug crying into your shoulder. "God I was so scared, I love you so much baby." He sobs into your shoulder, you hold him as best you can with the cast. "I love you too Mark, I'll be fine." You life his head up, "I'm never going anywhere." He smiles kissing you gently, "God I love you." You see a shadow through the window in the door and smile knowing it's Scott and Flip. "Is it ok if they come in?" Mark asks, "You have to ask?" You tease, he chuckles happy you're ok and still your old self. Flip and Scott walk in and hug you kissing your cheek. "Where' Jonathan?" Mark starts to panic remembering he left him on the bus. "Mark calm down, April and Erin are baby-sitting, he's fine." Mark flops in a chair relaxing finally, soon after he falls asleep. Scott leaves to find a pay phone to call April and Erin and let them know you're ok. Flip is talking quietly with you while waiting for Scott. 
"Just relax and get better hun, don't worry about anything ok?" You nod smiling at him "And make him relax too, he's been running around and worrying himself to death over you." You can't help but smile knowing how much he loves you and you him. Flip chuckles as Mark mumbles something in his sleep shifting in the chair. Scott comes back and they both say good-bye promising to bring Jonathan in the morning. You curl up in bed facing Mark so you can watch him sleep before drifting off to sleep yourself. 

Chapter 85

Mark wakes as a nurse walks in quietly, she checks your iv smiling at Mark as she leaves. He smiles back stretching, he watches you sleep smiling softly at you. His cell phone starts to vibrate, he gets up walking out of the room so as not to wake you. 
"Lo?"
"Mr. Tremonti?"
"Yeah, who is this?"
" The man that hit your wife this afternoon, Mr. Jones, I just wanted to know how she was doing and apologize again." 
"She's going to be fine, just a few broken bones and a concussion." Mark is angry but knows yelling would not help him or the other man.
"Oh thank god, I feel horrible about this and I know you've got to be furious with me, I can't blame you. But, even though money is not a object for you, please I want to pay for the hospital bill. This is my fault and I want to at least try to make it up to you." Mark sighs, as angry as he is at this man he can't yell at him. He's doing the right thing and Mark knows you'd yell at him if he looses his temper. 
"That's fine, I have your card, I'll call you later." Mr. Jones can hear the anger in Mark's voice and doesn't want to end the conversation that way. 
"I am very sorry Mr. Tremonti and I just hope you can forgive me someday." Mark sighs, 
"I do forgive you, it was an accident, I know that, I'll call you later ok?" 
"Ok, please have the hospital forward the bill to me." 
"I will, night." Mark hangs up the phone with a sigh, he walks back into your room and jumps hearing you call his name. "Jeez baby don't scare me like that." He chuckles quietly. You giggle at him, "I'm sorry Mark, come to bed?" He smiles crawling in next to you, "Mmmm now this is much more comfortable than that chair." He snuggles up to you running his fingers over the cast, "I get to sign it right?" You laugh, "I would hope so, I just don't know how I'm supposed to get dressed with it." Mark kisses you softly, "I think that's what I'm for." You smile leaning into him, before falling asleep. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Scott and Flip peek in the room, Scott is holding Jagger while Flip has Jonathan. They smile at each other seeing you both cuddled up in bed together. Jonathan reaches out for Mark and cries out "DADA!" Your eyes open and you smile seeing the two men standing there. Mark shifts a little but doesn't wake up. Scott sits Jagger at the end of the bed whispering in his ear, he giggles before crawling up Mark and tickling him awake. Mark smiles seeing the small boy on his chest. "Hey big guy." Mark says groggily hugging Jagger. He gets up and stretches smiling at Jonathan who is still reaching out for him. "Hey bud." He says softly kissing the little boys cheeks. You sit up pulling Jagger on your lap, he smiles up at you kissing you quickly before getting comfy on your lap. Scott chuckles as you wrap your arms around the little boy and lay your head on his. You smile at him as they try to find places to sit. A few minutes later Erin and April come in hugging you asking how you're feeling. Mark whips out a sharpie and everyone signs your cast, Mark even puts the pen in Jonathan's hand and makes a scribble for his name. It's almost lunch time and people are starting to get hungry, Scott suggests getting food to go and keeping you company some more, but the Doctor walks in, "Actually, you can do that, or if you'd rather go home that can be arranged too." You smile signing the release forms and thanking the doctor, he tells you to take care and gives you a prescription for some pain pills for your arm. Also letting you know how long you'll be stuck in it and that where ever you are when it can come off just to call the hospital and they will forward the papers to the nearest hospital so you can still stay with Mark on tour. You thank him again happy to be leaving and ready to go get food! 

Chapter 86

You pull up to a small Italian place and everyone piles out. After finding a table and ordering you run to the bathroom only to discover just how difficult this is going to be. You laugh to your self as you walk out of the bathroom. You somehow manage to make it through dinner, eating left handed wasn't quite as difficult as you thought it would be. 
You get back to the buses, happy to be free of the hospital, Erin pulls you aside and begs you for a favor. You just laugh knowing what she's going to ask. "Send him over, Mark would love to play with his buddy." She grins running to tell Scott, Scott comes over to the bus a few minutes later Jagger in tow. Mark smiles as Jagger runs up to him and jumps on his lap for a hug. "Hey little man, what should we play?" Jagger grabs a controller and hands it to Mark, "I wanna watch." Mark grins glad to entertain him. Scott kisses your cheek good-bye grinning as he runs back to the bus. You just laugh turning to see Jagger imitating Mark while he's playing. You laugh and tickle them both sitting on the couch and making Mark lose, "Hey!" You just giggle, "I win"
Scott runs in the bus making Erin giggle at him, "And just what are you laughing at, it was your idea missy." Scott growls kissing her passionately, she starts to giggle but is cut off by his kiss. She moans feeling him growing against her, he gently pushes her back towards the bed. Nibbling and sucking at her neck the whole way. Scott strips quickly and helps Erin do the same. He gently pushes her down on the bed. "God baby, you're always going to have to come on tour with me, mmm I'll go crazy otherwise." Scott whispers in her ear as he slide easily into her. They moan together and kiss softly, Scott makes slow passionate love to her all night long. He is so loving and knows exactly what she wants. 

Chapter 87

It's been 3 years, today is Mark and your anniversary, everyone is coming over for a little congrats party. You and mark now have 3 kids, Scott and Erin now have Jagger and one on the way. April and Flip also have one on the way. Your life has dramatically changed for the better since you met Mark. He has saved you so many times, you couldn't ask for a better husband. 
As people start to arrive you show them out back where you and Mark have made a feast. As you look around at all the people you feel Mark's arms wrap around you. You smile as he kisses your neck, "What you thinking about baby?" You smile turning around in his arms, "You, and how wonderful you are." He smiles leaning his forehead on yours, "You're the wonderful one baby, I don't know what I'd do without you." You kiss him softly before laughing at Scott. "GET A ROOM!!" He smiles yelling at you, You roll your eye and smirk, "I could tell you the same thing a lot of the time." He blushes a little making you laugh. You walk over and kiss his cheek, "You're too cute." Erin smiles walking up behind him, "Yeah he is." He blushes more making you both laugh. You sit down on a deck chair and sigh you're life is finally going in the right direction and you are finally happy. 

The End